side they intended to have burnt the City of London and to have divided all the Rich Goods found there amongst themselves This he affirmed to have been their Design as he desired God would help him at his going out of the World W. Walworth and other chief Citizens of London Knighted and then had his Head struck off For their Good Service in destroying Wat Tiler preserving the City and giving him Assistance the King Knighted 1 Stow's Annals p. 463. William Walworth Major John Philpot Nicholas Brembre and Robert Laund Aldermen and gave to Sir William Walworth 100 l. per Annum Land and to the other 40 l. per Annum to them and their Heirs for ever And not long after Knighted Nicholas Twiford and Adam Francis Two other Aldermen In the 2 Wals f. 278. n. 50. 279. lin 4. time of these Insurrections and Rebellions the Duke of Lancaster was in Scotland where he concluded a Truce for Two Years before they heard of the Tumults and Riots in England 3 Ibm. n. 30 40. A two Years Truce with the Scots A Quarrel between the D. of Lancaster Earl of Northumberland In his return he was denied Entrance into Berwic by the Earl of Northumberland which mightily incensed him against the Earl On the 16th of July 4 Rot. Claus 5 Rot. II. M. 40 Dors A Parlement called Writs were sent forth for a Parlement to meet at Westminster on Monday after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was afterwards Prorogued to the 5 Ib. M. 39 Dors morrow of All-Souls which was Monday when it was 6 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 1. Adjourned to the next Day many Lords and Prelates being absent and so unto Wednesday when by reason of the Quarrel between the Duke of Lancaster and Earl of Northumberland who came to the Parlement with great Force of Armed Men and Archers the King They came to the Parlement with great Force of armed Men. caused the Parlement to be Adjourned unto Saturday in which 7 Wals f. 280. n. 40 50. The K. ends the Quarrel time the King composed the Differences between them and ended the Quarrel The Cause of Summons was 8 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 8. The cause of Summons declared to be That they might consider how to procure the Quiet and Peace of the Nation and settle it after the late Tumults and Insurrections to confirm or repeal the Revocation the King had made of the Grants of Liberty and Manumission by Force and Coertion obtained by the Natives Bond-Tenants and Villains That the King was much indebted and in great Necessity for Money to maintain his Court and the Wars The whole Parlement Lords and Commons 9 Ibm. n. 13. The Liberties and Manumissions of the Villains c. repealed by Authority of Parlement declared the Grants of Liberties and Manumission to Natives Villains and Bond-Tenants to be by Coertion in Disheritance of them and Destruction of the Realm and therefore to be null and repealed by Authority of Parlement The Commons 1 Ibm. The Commons desire certain Prelates and Lds. to treat with them The King prayed the King to have certain Prelates and Lords to comune with them about their Charge for that the Matters very highly concerned the State of the Realm and it was much to the Purpose to have their Advice The Answer 2 Ibm. n. 14. grants their Request was They should give in the Names to the King in Writing of such as they desired that he might advise about it Which was done and the King granted their Desire le Roy lour Grantast al Effect qils furent Demandez And the Commons further * Ibm. n. 16. The Commons pray the King the Prelates by themselves the Great Lds. by themselves and the Kâ—s by themselves and the Justices by themselves might treat about their Charge and their Advice reported to theâ— This was contrary to the Practice and Custom of Parlement which the K. would have observed prayed the King That the Prelates by themselves the Great Lords Temporal by themselves the Knights by themselves the Justices by themselves and all other Estates singly might be charged to treat and comune about their Charge and that their Advice might be reported to the Commons To which it was answered Tha the King had charged the Lords and other Sages to comune and treat diligently upon the said Matters But the ancient Custom and Form of Parlement had always been That the Commons should first report their Advice upon the Matters given them to the King and Lords of Parlement and not on the contrary and therefore the King would that the ancient and good Customs and Form of Parlement should be kept and observed After the Commons had conferred 3 Ibm n. 17. The Commons complain of the ill Government of toâ— Kingdom with the Lords they returned into the Parlement and made great Complaint of the ill Government of the Realm which if not amended the Kingdom would be in short time ruined They complained of the Government about the King's Person his Court the over-great Number of his Servants of the Chancery Kings-Bench Common-Pleas Exchequer of grievous Oppressions in the Country par la Outrageouse Multitude de Braceurs des Quereles Mainteinours qi sout come Roys en Pais que Droit ne Loy est a poy fait c. by the great Multitude of Bracers of Quarrels and Maintainers who behaved themselves like Kings in the Country so as there was very little of Law or Right and of other things which they said were the cause of the late Commotion Rumor and Mischiefs of the Land and requested they might be amended The King 4 Ibm n. 18. Certain Lords and others assigned to survey and examin the Government of the King's Person and Kingdom These Lords and others were assigned and chosen by the King See n. 27. by Advice of the Lords and his Council granted that certain Prelates Lords and others should survey and examin the Government of his Person and Court and to think of sufficient Remedies The Persons chosen to make this Enquiry were The Duke of Lancaster the Elect of Canterbury the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishops of Winchester Ely Excester and Rochester the Earls of Arundel Warwic Stafford Suffolk and Salisbury the Lords Zouch Nevil Grey of Ruthin and Fitz-Walter Monsieur Richard le Scrop Monsieur Guy de Bryan and others autres 5 Ibm. The King's Confessor not to come to Court The King's Confessor was charged to abstain from coming to and remaining at Court by the Request of the Commons and Assent of the Lords The Commons 6 Ibm n. 19 20 21 22 23. The Commons Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned to appoint Officers c. Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned by the King to that purpose to place the most valued Officers about the
the King but in less Matters except one wherein he was charged That by his fault some of the Tax given last Parlement was diverted to other Uses then for which it was given so as the Sea was not so well Guarded as it ought to have been To this he Answered 4 Ib. n. 7. His Answer to the Articles That while he was Chancellor he neither purchased any Lands of the King nor did he give any to him unless when he made him an Earl yet confessed he had 400 Marks a year of the King by way of Exchange for so much he had by inheritance out of the Customs of Hull whereof some part was assigned to him by one Tydeman de Limbergh and others before he was Chancellor and some part came to him by Descent and his Brother in Law Sir Richard le Scrop shewed the said Earl by his Valiant Acts in sundry Battles and his Worthy Behaviour and Counsel in several Offices at home did justly deserve what he had He Answered to every Article 5 Ib. n. 10. The Commons not satisfied with his Answer he sufficiently proveth the Oath had another intendment then what was then put upon it and further proveth that notwithstanding his Oath he did both lawfully take and buy But the Commons were not satisfied with his Answers and therefore at their Request by the King's Command he was Arrested and committed to the Constable of England and afterward let to Mainprise and had further 6 Ib. n. 13. The Judgment against him Judgment That for Breach of his Oath contained in the first Article all the Lands he had of the King's Gift in that Article should be seised into the King's Hand to have to him and his Heirs for ever together with all the Mean Profits and Issues of the same saving to him the Name and Title of an Earl and 20 l. a year granted out of the Profits of the County of Suffolk 7 Ib. n. 14 15 16. The like Judgment was given in every Case and Article where he was charged with Deceit of the King Sitting this Parlement the King was at 8 Knighton col 2681. n. 30. The King sent for to come to Parlement by the Duke of Gloucester and Bishop of Ely Eltham his presence was desired there and by assent of the whole Parlement Thomas Duke of Gloucester and Thomas Arundell Bishop of Ely were sent to him who saluting him on behalf of the Noblemen and Commons related to him their Thoughts or Requests in Words to the same sense that the Historian writes their Speech in 9 Ibm. Qui salutarent eum ex parte procerum Communium Parlementi sui sub tali sensu verborum ei referentes vota eorum and then begins Their Speech to the King upon this Occasion the Speech which was in such Language as Subjects in any times did not use towards their Kings and Princes so that 't is most probable Knighton was both the Author of the Words and Speech as indeed most Historians are of the Speeches and Orations found in them 1 Ib. n. 40 50 60 c. The Speech reckons up all King Richard's Faults most severely and what Wicked and Evil Counsels he followed and what desperate Courses he intended to pursue in delivering what he had in France to and putting himself under the Protection of that King threatning him several times with an old Statute and a laudable and approved Custom they had which could not be gainsayed to warrant what they said to him and urged him to perform 2 Ib. Col. 2683. I. 1. And at last the Speech-maker whether the Duke of Glocester or Thomas Arundell Bishop of Ely or Knighton tells King Richard they had one thing more to intimate to him on behalf of the People in these Words 3 Ib. I. 3. Habent enim ex antiquo Statuto de facto non longe retroactis temporibus experienter quod dolendum est habito si Rex ex maligno Consilio quocunque vel inepta Contumacia aut Contemptu seu proterva voluntate singular aut quovis modo irregulari se alienaverit a populo suo nec voluerit per jura Regni Statuta ac laudabiles ordinationes cum salubri Consilio Dominorum procerum Regni gubernari Regulari set Capitose in suis insanis Consiliis propriam voluntatem suam singularem proterve Excercere extunc licitum est eis cum Communi assensu consensu populi Regni ipsum Regem de Regali solio abrogare propinquiorem aliquem de stripe regia loco ejus in Regni solium sublimare That is For the People have it by an old Statute and by * The Case of Edw. II. Fact which cannot be expressed without Grief by Experience not very long since committed That if a King by any Malignant Counsel whatever or foolish Contumacy or Contempt or froward arrogant Wilfulness by any singular or irregular Means did alienate himself from his People nor would be Governed or Ruled by the Laws Statutes and Laudable Ordinances of the Kingdom with the wholesom Advice of the Lords and Noblemen but like a Blockhead frowardly exercise his own singular Will in his Mad Counsels then it was lawful for them with the Assent and Consent of the People of the Kingdom to Dethrone that King and place in the Throne in his stead some one more near a-Kin to him of the Royal Family On the 24th of October next following Thomas Arundell Bishop of 4 Clause 10 Ric. II. M. 35. The great Officers of State changed Ely was made Chancellor in the place of the Earl of Suffolk and on the same day John Gilbert Bishop of Hereford was made 5 Pat. 10 Ric. II. p. 1. M. 16. Treasurer instead of John de Fordham Bishop of Durham John de Waltham was also made Keeper of the Privy Seal In the 6 Pat. 10 Ric. II. p. 1. M. 7. Eleven Commissioners appointed to Govern the Kingdom Their Names Patents of this year of his own free-will at the Request of the Lords and Commons the King changed these Great Officers and further by advice and assent of the Lords and Commons in full Parlement in aid of the good Government of the Kingdom the good and due Execution of the Laws and in Relief of his own Estate and that of his People he appointed Eleven Commissioners William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Alexander Arch-Bishop of York his Uncles Edmond Duke of York and Thomas Duke of Glocester William Bishop of Winchester Thomas Bishop of Excester Nicholas Abbat of Waltham Richard Earl of Arundell John Lord Cobham Richard Lescrop and John Devereux to be his great and Continual Council for one year next coming after the date And Power of these Letters Patents by which he gave them Power to Survey and Examine all his Officers Courts Houshold and the Government of the whole Kingdom To receive all his Revenue as also all Subsidies Taxes
Duke and Earls would have come and marched to have searched out the King if he could be found in England and to have killed a very great Number of his Lieges and to have accomplished their evil Purpose and Intent if they had not been disturbed by the Honourable Persons of the King's Blood Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby and Thomas de Mowbray Earl of Nottingham conceiving and understanding the Actions of the Duke and Earls were notoriously against their Legiance and the Estate of the King and therefore willing to do their Duty to him departed from their Company and came to the Honourable Presence of the King It would please him the Commons having specially recommended the Persons of the Earls of Derby and Nottingham to him openly to declare in this Parlement their Estate Name and Fame and the Loyal Behaviour of them lour Estate le The King's Kindness and Favour to them Noun le Fame le Loyal Port de eux Whereupon the King sitting in his Royal Dignity in Parlement answered This matter was better known to him than any other and witnessed and declared the good Behaviour Loyalty and Fame of the Two Earls and held them for Loyal Lieges and that they should be reported for such amongst all his Lieges through the Realm and that they should be excused without Impeachment Molestation or Grievance for the Cause aforesaid in any time to come And further That the King by Assent and Advice of all the Lords in Parlement and at the Prayer of the Commons Ordained and Established That this Declaration and Grant should have the force of and be holden for a Statute That all Judgments * Ibm. n. 32. Ordinances Declarations and Establishments of this Parlement shall have the force of Statutes On Michaelmas-Day being Saturday 7 Ib. n. 35. Henry Earl of Derby created Duke of Hereford Several others created Dukes and Earls the King in Parlement Created Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford Edward Earl of Roteland Duke of Albemarle Thomas Holland Earl of Kent Duke of Surrey John Holland Earl of Huntington Duke of Excester Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham Duke of Norfolk The same Day John Beaufort Earl of Somerset was Created Marquess of Dorset Thomas de Spenser Earl of Glocester Ralph Nevill Earl of Westmerland Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester and William le Scrop Earl of Wiltshire On the same Day the King 8 Ibm. n. 36. The Parlement adjourned to Shrewsbury Adjourned the Parlement unto the 15th of St. Hillary or 27 of January next coming to Shrewsbury all things to remain in the same Condition they were to be there finished and determined The next Day being Sunday 9 Ibm. n. 37. The Lords Spiritual and Temporal Swear before the King the Lords Spiritual and Temporal after Mass Celebrated in the Abby-Church at Westminster upon the Altar before the Shrine of St. Edward made Oath in the presence of the King in the Form following The Prelates first saving the Honesty of their Estate savant L'oneste de lour Estat That is to say The Arch-Bishop of York The Bishops first The Bishop of London The Bishop of Winchester The Bishop of Ely The Bishop of Duresme The Bishop of Salisbury The Bishop of Excester The Bishop of Bangor The Bishop of Worcester The Bishop of Hereford The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of St. Asaph The Bishop of Carlile The Bishop of Landaf The Prior of St. John of Jerusalem The Abbat of Westminster The Abbat of Canterbury The Abbat of St. Albans The Prior of Canterbury The OATH You shall 1 1 Ibm. n. 38. Append. n. 109. Swear That well and truly you shall Hold Sustain and Maintain without Fraud or Deceit all the Statutes Establishments Ordinances or Judgments made or given in this Parlement without doing any thing to the contrary of any of them or the Dependencies on or Parcel of them nor that you will ever Repeal Revoke Cassate make Void Reverse or Adnull nor ever suffer them to be Repealed Revoked Cassated made Void Reversed or Adnulled so long as you live saving to the King his Royalty Liberty and the Right of his Crown And so soon as they had Sworn the Lords 2 Ibm. n. 39. The Lords Temporal take the same Oath Temporal in the same Place in the Presence of the King made the same Oath that is to say The Duke of Guyen and Lancaster The Duke of York The Duke of Hereford The Duke of Albemarle The Duke of Surrey The Duke of Excester The Duke of Norfolk The Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Oxford The Earl of Stafford The Earl of Northumberland The Earl of Salisbury The Earl of Glocester The Earl of Westmerland The Earl of Worcester The Earl of Wilts The Lord de Camoys The Lord de Bourgchier The Lord de Powys The Lord Fitz-Walters The Lord de Roos The Lord de Harrington The Lord de Burnell The Lord de Berkely The Lord de Darcy The Lord de Willonghby The Lord Grey of Codnore The Lord Grey of Ruthin The Lord de Scales The Lord de St. Amand The Lord de Furnivall The Lord de Ferrers The Lord de Seymour The Lord de Lovell The Lord de Bardolph The Lord de Morley William Beaumont Lord of Burgavenny Ralph de Cromwell Ralph de Lumly Philip le Dispenser And did Swear further in these Words 3 Ibm. n. 40. Append. n. 110. You shall Swear That in time to come you shall never suffer any Man living to do any thing contrary to the Statutes Establishments Ordinances and Judgments made or given in this present Parlement The Additioal Oath of the Lords Temporal nor to any Dependencies on or Parcell of them And if any one shall do so and be duly Convicted you shall use your entire Power and Diligence without Fraud or Deceit to prosecute him before the King and his Heirs Kings of England and cause him to have Execution as an High and False Traitor to the King and Kingdom saving to the King his Regalie or Royalty Liberty and Right of his Crown Then the King asked the Knights of Shires there present for the Parlement If they 4 Ibm n. 41. The Knights of Shires affirm the said Oaths would hold and keep the same Oath Who promised with loud Voices to keep it holding up their Hands on high as a Sign of their Affirmance of their said Oaths And immediately after Monsieur Thomas de Percy 5 Ibm. n. 42 43. Sir Tho. Percy made the same Oath for the Clergy made the same Oath the Lords Temporal had made for and in the Name of the Clergy as their Procurator General and by Authority abovesaid This done the King the Prelates and Lords Temporal 6 Ibm. The great Excommunication pronounced against any one should do contrary to the Premisses went from the Shrine of St. Edward and came before the High Altar of the Church and there for the
King in full Parlement holden at York three Weeks after Easter in the 15th Year of Edward II. In which Parlement the Exile and Disherison of both were annulled for these Reasons First They were not Appealed or called to Answer nor due Process made against them according to Law Secondly Because the Prelates who were Peers of the Realm que les Prelatz que estoient Piers du Royalm did not Consent to the Exile and Disherison A dit agard de Disherison Exile ne assenteront point Thirdly Because it was against Magna Charta that any Man should be Exiled or Tryed or otherways Destroyed without Judgment of his Peers This Adnullation was afterwards made void in 1 Edw. III. They pray that Statute may be made void and it was made void and all the Articles and things contained in it for the Reasons abovesaid Et sur ceo le Roy fist examiner diligement les Prelatz Ducs Barons Comunes Summonez a son Parlement what they thought whether the Statute of Edward III. was defeasable Who upon good Deliberation said it was for the Causes before expressed also considering that the Repeal made by King Edward III. was at such time as his Father Edward II. was living being very King and in Prison that he could not resist the same The Record of this matter is long and also the Proceedings against the Spencers in the 14th and 15th of Edward II. and Statute the first of Edward III. are recited which see in those Years On 7 Ibm. n. 67. The Duke of Hereford's Sulmission and Confession to the King on his Knees He begs pardon Thursday the last Day of the Parlement the Duke of Hereford in full Parlement humbly kneeled before the King and said to him My Liege Lord I know well that many Riots Disturbances and evil Deeds have been made and done within your Kingdom to the Offence of you and your Royal Estate in the which I my self was present amongst others not with an ill Intent or Purpose to offend you not knowing then it was any Fault or Offence against you But Sir since I now know well and confess my Offences and evil The King's Mercy and Pardon to him Deeds in so doing I cry you Mercy and beg your Pardon Whereupon the King graciously accepted the humble Prayers and Confession of the Duke and granted him Pardon in full Parlement for what he had done in the things abovesaid and what belonged to him for the same And further the King granted him to be his Good Lord And this he declared to all the Estates in Parlement how he had given him full Pardon for the Matters aforesaid The Commons on the same Day by 8 Ibm. n. 75. The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted to the King for Life with a xth and half and xvth and half Assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal granted to the King the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woollfells for his Life and one 10th and 15th and half a 10th and 15th Upon which Grants 9 Ibm. n. 76. Out of which the Commons pray the Sufferers of Ratcot-bridge c. may have 3 or 4000 Marks the Commons prayed the King to bestow 3 or 4000 Marks on those that suffered at Ratcot-bridge and to pay the Lords Appellants their Expences And then the same Day follows a 1 Ib. n. 77. Stat. at Large 21 Ric. II. c. 15. A General Pardon General Pardon for all things done before that Day which was Thursday as above the last of January and last Day of Parlement provided that they who rode and gathered themselves forcibly against the King in the 11th Year of his Reign with the Lords then Convict and Judged should have no Benefit of the Pardon if they Sued not forth their Charters between that and Midsummer Upon the Grant of this Pardon 2 Ibm. n. 78. Upon Condition the King by his own Mouth declared That if the Lords and Commons which in time to come shall Sit in Parlement should lett or disturb him in the Collection of the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woollfells so granted as above it should be void Also the same 3 Ibm. n. 74. 80. Stat. at Large 21 Ric. II. c. 16. A. D. 1398. Certain Persons appointed to determine all matters undispatched this Parlement Thursday the last Day of the Parlement the Commons prayed the King That whereas they had before them divers Petitions as well for special Persons as others not Read or Answered and also many other Matters and Things had been moved in the Presence of the King which for shortness of time could not well be determined It would please the King que plerroit au Roy c. to commit full Power to certain Lords and others whom he pleased to Examin Answer and Dispatch the Petitions Matters and Things abovesaid and all Dependencies on them To which Prayer the King Assented and thereupon by Authority and Assent of Parlement Ordained and Assigned John Duke of Lancaster Edmond Duke of York Edmond Duke of Albemarl Thomas Duke of Surrey John Duke of Excester John Marquess of Dorset Roger Earl of March John Earl of Salisbury Henry Earl of Northumberland Thomas Earl of Glocester Thomas Earl of Winchester and William Earl of Wiltshire or Six of them John Hussey Henry Green John Russell Henry Chelmswike Robert Tey and John Golofre Knights coming for the Commons of the Kingdom to that Parlement or Three of them shall Examin Answer and fully Determin all the said Petitions and the Contents of them come toutz autre Matiers Choses moevez And all other matters having the whole Power of Parlement deputed to them en Presence du Roy c as all other Matters and Things moved in the Presence of the King and all other Dependencies upon them not Determined as they shall think best by their Good Advice and Discretion in this behalf by Authority of the said Parlement And then it was Dissolved On Wednesday the 30th of January and Day before the Parlement ended the Duke of Hereford accused the Duke of Norfolk of Words c. spoken against the King's Person as will more fully appear in the Pleas of the Crown of this Parlement On the first of August this Year at Nottingham 4 Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. on the Parlement Roll. The Duke of Glocester and Earls of Arundel appealed of Treason before the King sitting with his Crown on in the Great Hall of the Castle there Edward Earl of Rutland Thomas Earl of Kent John Earl of Huntington Thomas Earl of Nottingham John Earl of Somerset John Earl of Salisbury Thomas Lord Despenser and William le Scrop the King's Chamberlain brought a Bill of Appeal of Treason against Thomas Duke of Glocester Richard Earl of Arundel and Thomas Earl of Warwic 5 Ibm. The Bill having been read by Advice of the Lords and those of his Council about the King they had Day given
D. 1398. 22 Ric. II. Commissioners of England and Scotland to take care of the Articles of the late Truce for both Nations met For Scotland Sir William Bortwic Sir John of Remorgny Knights and Adam Forster Esquire For England John Bussy and Henry Green Knights William Feriby Clerc and Laurence Drew Esquire Their Business was to take care of the Release and Exchange of Prisoners that had been taken on both sides since the Truce of Leulingham in the Year 1389. and to regulate the Practices of the Borders on both sides and secure them from Rapin Thefts Robberies Burnings and taking and carrying away Prisoners into either Country during the time of the late Twenty Eight Years Truce between England and France which was effectually done in Eleven Articles The Instrument it self under the Seals of Scots Commissioners in true Scottish Language being with the Under-Chamberlains in the Exchequer in a little Box tituled Scotia About 2 Hypodig Neustr f. 553. lin 5. The Death of the Duke of Lancaster Candlemas next following John Duke of Lancaster died and the King with the Committee that had the Authority of Parlement met at Westminster on Tuesday the 8th Day of March when it was declared That Henry Duke of Hereford 3 Rot. Parl. n. 87 88. after the Judgment given against him at Coventry had procured Letters Patents from the King that during his absence by his Attorneys he might Sue and have Livery of any Lands descended to him and his Homage respited Which Letters Patents were declared to be against Law Whereupon the King by Advice of the Committee and Assent of Parlement Revoked those Letters Patents as also the like Letters Patents made to the Duke of Norfolk On 4 Placâ—â— Coron 21 Ric. II. n. Judgment against Sir R. Plesington the same Day Robert Plesington Knight though dead before was adjudged Traitor for being in the Action with the Duke of Glocester Earls of Arundel and Warwic at Haringey and all his Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels to be forfeit After which many Bishops and Lords Temporal Sware as follows Which 5 Append. n. 113. The Oath of the Bishops Lords and Knights Judgments Ordinances and Establishments so Made Ordained and Agreed on the said Tuesday the 18th of March and all the Statutes Establishments Ordinances and Judgments Made and Rendred in the said Parlement or at Coventry or otherwhere by Virtue and Authority of the same Parlement firmly to hold and keep as well the Lords Spiritual as Temporal and certain Knights for Counties by Authority of Parlement there being the same Tuesday were Sworn in the Presence of the King upon the Cross of Canterbury de les tenir sustenir de esteer ove ycelles to hold uphold and stand with them without Fraud or Deceit according to the Form and Effect of the Oaths by them made before as contained in the Parlement-Roll The Names of the Bishops Lords and Knights do here follow The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop of York The Bishop of London The Bishop of Winchester The Bishop of Ely The Bishop of Norwich The Bishop of Excester Chancellor The Bishop of Rochester The Bishop of Hereford The Bishop of Salisbury The Bishop of Lincoln The Bishop of St. Asaph The Bishop of St. Davids The Bishop of Chester The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of Landaff The Abbat of Westminster The Abbat of St. Edmondsbury The Duke of York The Duke of Albemarle The Duke of Excester The Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Stafford The Earl of Salisbury The Earl of Northumberland The Earl of Glocester The Earl of Westmerland The Earl of Worcester The Earl of Wiltshire Treasurer The Earl of Suffolk The Lord Grey of Ruthin The Lord Ferrers of Groby The Lord Lovell The Lord Camoys Sir John Bussy Sir Henry Green Sir John Russell Robert Teye After this the Chancellor by the King's Command required openly all those that had been Sworn and would observe the Judgments Oath and Ordinances should hold up their Right Hands which was done by all the People in the King's Presence On the 23d of April 6 Placit Coron ut supra n. The Judgment of H. Bowet following the King and Committee that had the Authority of Parlement were at Windsor where Henry Bowet Clerc was brought before them where it was shewn the King That the Duke of Hereford since the Judgment given against him at Coventry had by Petition amongst other things obtained from the King Letters Patents That if any Lands of Inheritance descended or fell to him in his absence for which he ought to do Homage he might by his Attorneys Sue for and have Livery of them and his Homage and Fealty respited Which Letters Patents being granted by Inadvertency without due Advice or mature Deliberation as they ought to have been and being then viewed and diligently examined it was found that they were clearly against the said Judgment because the Duke of Hereford after that Judgment was not a Person capable to have or receive Benefit by the Leters Patents and for that they had been adjudged void as appeared by the Parlement-Roll And therefore because Henry Bowet Clerc had been the Chief Contriver and Manager of the said Petition the King by the Assent of the Committee who had the Authority of Parlement adjudged him Traitor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and all his Lands and Tenements as well in England as Gascony and all his Goods and Chattels to be forfeited But because he was the King's Chaplain he pardoned the Execution of the Judgment and granted him his Life with this That he should be Banished England for ever While these things 7 Hypodygâ—â— Neustr f. 552. n. 50. were doing here there came News from Ireland That Lieutenant Roger Earl of March was there slain by the Irish To Revenge whose Death and subdue the Irish the King levied a considerable Force and went into Ireland with The King goes into Ireland several Bishops and many of the Nobility Toward which Expedition he Raised Money by undue Ways and taking up Carriages Victuals and other Necessaries without paying for them by which and many other Imprudent Rash and Vnadvised Practices he had made himself and Government uneasie to the People The Duke taking advantage of King Richard's absence thinks of coming for England 8 Walsingh Hist fol. 358. n. 10 20 30. The Duke of Hereford lands in England to demand his Inheritance with Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Son and Heir of the Earl of Arundel and a small Company he took Ship in France and hovering a while about the English Coast to spie whether there were any ready to resist them at length landed at Ravenspur in Yorkeshire where there came into him Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Henry his Son Ralph Earl of Westmerland and other Lords so as in a short time he had an Army of 60000 Men They marched speedily to Bristol
and besieged the Castle and took it and within it William Lescrop Treasurer Sir John Bussy and Sir Henry Green all the King's Counsellors who the next day by the Clamor of the People had their Heads struck off The Duke of York the King's Uncle and Guardian of the Kingdom with several Bishops Noblemen and the King's Council consulted how they might oppose the Duke but could do nothing King Richard when he heard in Ireland of his Landing 9 Ibm. n. 40 50. The Nobility and People desert King Richard secured the Sons of the Duke of Lancaster and Glocester in Trim Castle and with the Dukes of Albemarle Excester and Surrey the Bishops of London Lincoln and Carlisle and many others Shipped themselves with all speed that they might raise such a Force as might hinder the Duke's Progress But when he landed understanding his own Condition That the People and greater part of the Lords had forsaken him and gone in to Duke Henry he laid by all thoughts of Fighting and likewise dismissed his Family giving them notice by his Steward Sir Thomas Percy That they might provide for and reserve themselves for better Times The King shifting up and down here and there for many days the Duke always following him with his Army at length fixed at Conway Castle and desired to have Discourse with the Arch-Bishop and Earl of Northumberland to whom he declared He would quit his Government if he might have his Life secured and an Honourable He offers to Quit his Government his Life and an Honourable Maintenance secured Which was Granted Provision made for himself and Eight Persons he should Name These things granted and confirmed he went to Flint Castle where after a short Discourse with the Duke of Lancaster they mounted their Horses and went to Chester Castle that night the Duke 's numerous Army following him At Chester 1 Clause 23 Ric. II. M. 3 Dors Writs for a Parlement in King Richard's Name He is secured in the Tower of London summons were issued in King Richard's Name for the meeting of a Parlement on the Morrow of St. Michael or 30th of September dated there on the 19th of August in the 23d of his Reign In the mean time the King was brought to and secured in the Tower of London until the Parlement should sit Holingshed tells us 2 Chronicle f. 501. a. col 2. The Duke's Obeysance to King Richard at their first meeting And Declaration of the Cause of his coming into England The Duke received at London with great Rejoycing â— The Instruments of the King's Resignation and Deposition contrived by his Order the Duke at the first meeting of King Richard which was at Conway Castle in Carnarvonshire as he came towards him made a Reverend Obeysance and going on did so a second and third time the King taking him by the Hand and bidding him Welcome whereupon humbly Thanking him said The Cause of his coming was to have Restitution of his Inheritance unto which the King readily assented and called for Wine and when they had drank mounting their Horses they rode to Flint and to Chester where they stayed two or three days and went from thence to Nantwich and so the common Rode to London where the Duke was received with all imaginable Expressions of Joy and the King sent to the Tower where we hear no more of him until Michaelmass-Day against which time the Instruments of his Cession Resignation and Deposition with the Articles against him were prepared which are here recited from the Parlement Roll exactly Translated The Roll of Parlement summoned and holden at Westminster in the Feast of St. Faith the Virgin or 6th of October in the Year of King Henry the Fourth after the Conquest the First Membrane xx The Record and Process of the Renunciation of King This Record is Printed in X. Authores Col. 2744. and in Pryn's Plea for the Lords p. 425. which I have compared with the Original Richard the Second after the Conquest and the Acceptation of the same Renunciation likewise with the Deposition of the same King Richard as it here follows BE it Remembred 1 1 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen. IV. N. 10. That on Monday in the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel in the Twenty third year of the Reign of King Richard the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and other Notable Persons That is to say The Lord Richard le Scrop Arch-Bishop of York John Bishop of Hereford Henry Earl of Northumberland and Ralph Earl of Westmerland the Lord Hugh Burnell Thomas Lord Berkley the Prior of Canterbury and Abbat of Westminster William Thyrninge Kt. and John Markham Justices Thomas Stow and John Burbache Doctors of Law Thomas de Erpingham and Thomas Gray Knights William de Feryby and Dionyse Lapham Publick Notaries being Deputed to that purpose came into the presence of King Richard within the Tower of London about Nine of the Clock when the Earl of Northumberland said before the King That at 2 2 Ib. n. 11. Conway in North-Wales and then at Liberty He promised to Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and himself That he would Quit the Crown of England and France and Renounce all Right to it and to Kingship for the Causes there by himself confessed of his Inability and Insufficiency and this he would do after the best Manner and Form he should be Advised by the Skilful in the Law The same King before the said Lords and others above-named kindly answered That he would with Effect perform what he had promised but first desired to have Conference with his Cousin Henry Duke of Lancaster and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury before he did it and desired a Copy of the Renunciation he was to make might be delivered to him to Deliberate upon which was done and the Lords departed 3 3 Ib. n. 12. On the same day after Dinner the King much desiring the coming of the Duke of Lancaster and long expecting him at length he and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with the Lords and Persons above-named came to his presence in the Tower the Lords Roos of Willoughby and Abergavenny and many others then being present And after he had Conference with the Duke of Lancaster and Arch-Bishop looking about him with a Chearful Countenance as it seemed to the People about him the King called them all to him and said publickly he was ready to make his Renunciation as he had said before and presently taking the Parchment Schedule of his Renunciation into his Hands tho it was told him to spare the Labour and Trouble of Reading it he might have it done by another he said he would read it himself which he did distinctly and absolved his Lieges Renounced Quitted and Sware Read and Said other Things and Subscribed his Name with his own Hand as 't is more fully contained in the Latin Record the Tenor of which follows The Resignation of Richard the Second IN 4 4 4 Ib. n. 13. Name
and our Statute-Books goes by the Title of Confirmatione Chartarum was Sealed and Dated the 10th of October and is to be found upon the Statute Roll 25 Ed. 1. M. 38. with this Memorandum at the End of it that this very Charter or Confirmation The Confirmation of them Sealed in Flanders word for word was Sealed in Flanders with the King 's Great Seal at Gaunt the 5th Day of November in the 25th year of his Reign and sent into England a sure Sign Sir Edward Coke never saw the Original of this nor of the Statute de Tallagio non Concedendo who placeth them in the 34th of this King On the 8 Append. N. 34. The Earl-Marshal the Constable and Lord Ferrers Pardoned and by what Mediation Statute-Roll there is a Destinal Pardon for the two Earls the Lord Ferrers c. somewhat differing from that in the Printed Statutes Dated at Gaunt on the same Day procured at the special Prayer and Request of his Son Prince Edward his Lieutenant in England William Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bath and Wells Richard Bishop of London Walter Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry Henry Elect of York Edmund Earl of Cornwall John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and the others of his Council with his Son in England 9 Registrum Winchelsey in Doctors-Commons fol. 227. a. b. and 228. a. b. This Pardon had been doubly granted before by the Prince and by his Council in two Instruments or as they are called Letters-Pattents one of the Prince the other of his Council Dated October 10. and Sealed with their own Seals because the Great Seal of England was with the King At the same time also they Vndertook and Bound themselves to secure them from any Dammage which might happen to them from the King and procure them this very Pardon Things thus compos'd in England there was a Truce or as 't is A Truce between the two Kings and their Allies for a short time called in the Instrument it self A 1 See Bundle of Writs of Privy-Seal in the Tower And Pryns Hist Ed. 1. f. 757. Sufferance or Forbearing all Acts of Hostility by Sea and Land between the King of England and his Allies on the one Part and the King of France and his Allies on the other until the Feast of Epiphany for the Duchy of Aquitain and for the Earldom of Flanders and all other Parts until the Octaves of St. Andrew or the 7th of December Dated on the Feast of St. Denis that is October 9th in the Year of Grace 1297. in which there are the Names of the English Confederates That is to say the King of Almayn or Emperor the Earl of Flanders the Earl of Savoy the Earl of Bar the Duke The King of England's Allies or Confederates of Brabant the Earl of Holland the Earl of Montbeliard John de Cholon Seigneur Darly John de Burgonig John Lord of Moamtfancon Walter his Brother the Lord of Newcastle the Lord Dosselier the Lord of Fanconby the Lord of Jour the Lord of Conkendary Simon de Montbeliard Lord of Montron Stephen Doissler Lord of New-Town de Ville Neove and many others of Burgoinge Almaigne Brabant Holland Gascoinge and Arragon and others of which the Names were not known And by this Sufferance all Trade or Commerce was to be Exercised as at other times This was inclosed in Letters 2 Ibm. and Pryns Hist f. 758. The Truce sent into England under Privy-Seal dated at Gaunt the 15th of October in the 25th of his Reign and sent to his Son enjoyning him to see it kept in all points through the Realm and 3 Claus 25 Ed. 1. M. 26. Dors in cedula to that purpose on the 20th of October he sent it to all Ports in England to be Proclaimed and strictly Observed in all its Articles On the next Day setting forth that the Scots despising their The Scots despise their Oaths of Homage and Fealty Oatbs of Homage and Fealty and not content to have Broken the Peace before to have Killed his Subjects and done many other great Mischiefs 4 Ibm. They enter England burn and waste all before them The King summons the Service of Earls Barons c. to suppress them had then Entered England Burning and Wasting the Country slaying his People and destroying all before them sent his Summons to 200 Earls Barons Knights Abbats and others to be ready at Newcastle upon Tine on St. Nicholas-Day or 6th of December with their Service of Horse and Arms to go with his Son against the Scots to suppress their Rebellion and defend his own Kingdom By Commissioners on both sides the Sufferance or forberance of Hostility was prolonged and continued until Lent then next coming the 5 Bundle of Writs Pryn ut supra f. 756 757. The Truce between the Two Kings prolonged Instrument whereof was sealed with their Seals and dated at Grolingues Abby near Courtray in Flanders Nov. 23. 1297. In this Instrument also are contained the Names of King Edward's Confederates as before In the 24th of this 6 Walsingh Hist f. 64. 1. 5 c. n. 10. King in the year 1296 the Cardinals of Albanum and Praeneste had been sent by the Pope first into France then into England whether they came about Whitsuntide to make Peace between the Two Kings and expected the Two Cardinals sent to persuade Peace or make a Truce for two years King's coming out of Wales until the first of August when they delivered their Message and persuaded to Peace or a Truce for Two years The King answered he could agree to neither without the Consent of the King of the Romans by reason of the League between them confirmed by Oath They Request the King to obtain his Consent which in Reverence to the Court of Rome he granted and they returned into France The King as they desired 7 Bundle of Letters and Writs in Jurie London 24 25 Ed. I. and Pryn Hist Ed. I. from fol. 748 â—0 fol. 764. wrote to the King of Almaign or Romans to send his Commissioners to Cambray to the Cardinals with Power before them to Treat of and Conclude a Truce Honourable and Beneficial for them both Many Commissions were granted and Commissioners 8 Ibm. Aâ— ways propounded for a Peace or Truce prove ineffectual appointed on both sides at several times and References made to the Pope But when all these Ways proved ineffectual the Pope by his own Authority took upon him to denounce and declare a Truce for Two years under pain of Excommunication to such as should not submit to it 9 Walsingh ut supra f. 69. n. 50. The Pope by his own Authority declares a Truce for two years This the Cardinals published without success as appears by their Letter or Manifesto published for the knowledge of all People in which are contained the Minutes or Heads of
which Inhibition or Bull he caused to be published at this time in all the Cathedrals See more of this matter in the History In his 25th Year he had an Eighth of all the Laity and a Tenth of the Clergy for the Confirmation of the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forest Walsingham in his History says the Laity gave a Ninth which agrees not with the Close Roll which says an Eighth the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury gave a Tenth and the Clergy of the Province of York a Fifth In the 29th of his Reign upon his Confirmation of the Perambulations Rot. Peramb Forest 29 Ed. I. in Turre of the Forests the Laity gave them a Fifteenth of their Moveables in the Parlement held at Lincoln which they should have at Michaelmas next coming Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy without the special Licence of the Pope In the 32d of his Reign being then in Scotland as appears Pat. 32 Ed. I. in Xedula by the Dates of the Commissions at Dunfermlyn and Strivelin to several Commissioners to Tax or Talliate or assess Tallage in Cities Burghs and his Demeasns in Cities and Burghs either Ryley's Placita Parliament f. 246. 264 265. Capitation by Poll or in Common according to their Faculties and Wealth as it might turn most to his Advantage And in the 33d Year the Arch-Bishops Bishops Prelates Earls Barons and other Tenants of his Demeasns petitioned in the Parlement holden on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle at Westminster that they might have leave to Talliate their Tenants of the same Demeasns as he Talliated them and it was granted About this time he had a Fifteenth granted to him Ibm. f. 260. In the 34th Year the King intending to Knight his Son summoned Inter Comunia Brevia de Term. S. Trin. Anno R. R. Ed. I. 34. Rot. vel n. 40. penes Remem Regis in Scaccar the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and other Great Men to be before him and his Council on the morrow of Holy Trinity to Treat of and Grant an Aid upon that Occasion He also sent to all the Sheriffs of England to cause to come before him and his Council Two Knights of every County and of every City Two Citizens and of every Burgh One or Two Burgesses as the Burgh was greater or lesser c. These same Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and Ibm. also the Knights of Shires Treating deliberately upon this Matter and considering there was an Aid due as aforesaid and that many Burthens were incumbent upon the King by reason of his War in Scotland unanimously Granted to the King for themselves and whole Community of the Kingdom a 30th Part of all their Temporal moveable Goods c. for a competent Aid toward the Knighthood of his Son and also for an Aid toward his Expences which he was to be at in the War Also the Citizens and Burgesses of Cities and Burghs and others Ibm. of the King's Demeasens assembling together and treating about the Premisses considering the Burthens incumbent upon the King c. unanimously Granted unto him for the Causes abovesaid a 20th Part of their moveable Goods c. The Issue of Edward I. BY his First Wife 1 Sandford's Geneal Hist f. 130. 138. Elianor Sister to Alphonso King of Castile and Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joan his Second Wife Daughter 2 Wals f. 48. n. 40. Mezeray f. 319. A. D. 1279. and Heir of John Earl of Pontive or Ponthien he had John his Eldest Son who died young By her also he had 3 Wals Hypodigma Nustriae f. 499 n. 20. Sandf ut supra f 138. Henry and Alphonso who both died young and before their Father His Fourth Son by her was Edward born at Caernarvon in Wales called therefore Edward of Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day April 25. 4 Wals Hist 52. n. 10. in the 12th Year of his Reign A. D. 1284 who succeeded him by the Name of Edward II. By this Queen 5 Sandf ut supra f. 139 140 141 c. Wais Hypod. Neustr 499. he had Nine Daughters Elianor married to the Earl of Barr in France Johan of Acres or Acon in the Holy Land so called because there born first married to Gilbert of Clare Earl of Glocester and afterwards to Ralph Monthermer without her Father's Consent The Third Margaret married to John Duke of Brabant Berenger and Alice the Fourth and Fifth died in their Childhoods the Sixth Mary a Nun at Amesbury the Seventh Elizabeth married to John Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland who died without Issue and she was afterwards married to Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Beatrix and Blanch * Sandf ut supra f. 144. the Eighth and Ninth died in their Childhoods Issue by his Second Wife Margaret Sister to the King of France Daughter to Philip III. Surnamed the Hardy Thomas de Brotherton 6 Sandf ut supra f. 205. born at a small Village of that Name in Yorkshire from whence he was so called on the 1st of June A. D. 1300. he was created 7 Dugd. Bar. Part 2. f. 63. from Chart. 6. Ed. 21. n. 30 31 32. Earl of Norfolk by his Half-Brother King Edward II. Decemb. 16. in the 6th Year of his Reign and had then Granted unto him all the Castles Mannors and Lands in England Wales and Ireland which Roger Bigod lately possessessed except those his Widow had in Dower and in the 9th of the same King was 8 Ibm. from Cart. 9. Ed. II. n. 32. made Earl-Marshal of England Edmond 9 Ibm. f. 92. of Woodstock born there on the 25th of August A. D. 1301. and was created Earl of Kent in the 15th of Edw. II. Elianor his 1 Sandf ut supra Tenth and only Daughter by this Queen died in her Childhood A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Second AFter the Death of Edward the First on the 7th of July 1307 his Son Edward the Second succeeded him being about the Age of Twenty three years and Seven Weeks after his accession to the Crown he summoned a Parlement by his 1 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 19. Dâ—rf A. D. 1307. Writs dated August 26th to meet at Northampton on the Quinden of St. Michael or 13th of October 2 Ibm. A Parlement summoned concerning the Burial of his Father his own Marriage and Coronation and other Arduous Business touching the State of the Kingdom but what was done in this Parlement more 3 Fol. 96. n. 10. Not well known what it did Walsingham tells us That the Money which would scarcely pass amongst the People in his Father's Life-time was made current after his decease under the Pain of Losing Life and Member and that the * Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 12. intus Clergy Citizens
prays him to prevail with his Sister to come to him as soon as she could He prays him to send his Wife to him for the Honour of themselves and of her being much disturbed for want of her Company He also earnestly prayed him to dispatch his Son Edward and And to dispatch his Son's Business and suffer him to come to him deliver and surrender to him the Dutchy and Lands which he preserved out of affection to him that he might not be Disherited and further prayed him to suffer his Son to come to him with all the hast he could as he had commanded him it being always his Mind he should return the same hour he should command him so soon as he had done his Homage And then Excuseth the Bishop of Excester's sudden leaving France returning into England as he had done in the Letter to his Queen Dated as above at the same Place The 2 Ibm. like Letters were sent to His Friends and Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Rhems The Bishop of Laon The Bishop of Beavois The Duke of Burgundy The Duke of Britan The Earl of Flanders The Earl of Valois The Abbot of St. Denis Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Roan The Bishop of Langres Gaucher Chastillon Constable of France His Relations but not Peers The Lord of Cossi Lewes Earl of Clermont Robert de Artois E. of Beaumont The next day the King 3 Ibm. The K wrote to his Son to return without his Mother if she could not wrote to his Son that tho' he was young and of tender Age yet he might remember what he Commanded him and charged him with at his departure from him at Dover and also what Answer he made him then That when the King of France had received his Homage he should take his leave of his Uncle and return to him with his most Dear Companion the Queen his Mother if she could come so soon if not he should come without her and should not omit it any manner neither for his Mother or any other upon his Blessing Dated at Westminster the Second Day of December His Son wrote an Answer to this Letter as appears by 4 Ibm. The Prince answered his Father's Letter and he wrote a Second Letter to him another of his Father 's to him in March following wherein he acknowledges he did remember what he was charged with at Dover and especially not to marry without his Consent and what he said there to his Father at his Departure and promised in this Answer to do always his Commands and Pleasure to his power Whereupon the King in this second Letter strictly chargeth The Contents of the King 's second Letter him again well to remember those things and in no case to Marry or suffer himself to be Married without his assent nor before he should come to him nor do any thing that might turn to his Damage or Trouble of Mind and as to what his Son said in his answer That he could not come over so soon as he commanded him by reason of his Mother nor leave her being bound by Nature to perform his Duty to her to which he rejoin'd in these Words Beaufitz vous saves coment nous lavoms amee cherie verroiement si ele se eust portee vers nous come faire denst come bone feme vers son Seigneur c. Good Son you know how much I should have Loved and Cherished her and truly if she had carried her self towards us as she ought to have done and as a good Woman or Wife toward her Lord. But whereas she feigned an Occasion to withdraw from us ele se feigne encheson de se retrere de nous by reason of our Dear Nephew and faithful Hugh le Despenser who hath always loyally The Queen's Kindness to Mortimer served me You see and all the World may see that she openly notoriously and designedly against her Duty and against the Estate of our Crown which she is bound to favour and maintain hath drawn to her and retains in her Company and Council attrée a soi in sa compaignie reteint de son conseil le Mortimer c. Mortimer our Traitor and Mortal Enemy proved Attaint and in full Parlement so judged and keeps him Company every where in House and abroad in despight of us and our Crown and the Laws of the Realm Whom at another time your Vncle Banished his Kingdom at our Request as our Enemy and yet she doth worse if worse can be in bringing you into his Company and making him your Counsellor and She makes him her Son's Companion and Counseller making you adhere and stick to him openly and notoriously in the face of the World to the greatest Dishonour of us and you and in prejudice of our Crown and the Laws and the Vsages of the Laws of England the which above all things you are bound to Preserve and Maintain as queux vous estes sovereinment tenuz saves maintenir and therefore he Commands and Chargeth him upon his The King commands him to return notwithstanding any feigned Excuses Faith Amity and Legeance and his own Blessing that he come to him with what speed he can notwithstanding the foresaid Excuses or any other his Mother having wrote that if he would return she would not hinder him car vostre Meer nous ad Escrit que si vous voillez returner ele ne vous disturbereit pas and he could not understand his Vncle should hinder him against the Tenor of his Safe Conduct Given at Lichfield the 18th of March. At the same time King Edward 5 Ibm. King Edward Answers the King of France his Letter concerning his Queen wrote to his Dear Brother the King of France That he had considered his Letters wherein he signified to him he had seriously Discoursed his Sister about the Reason and Things to which he had Answered and that she had told him she desired only to be with him and in his Company as a good Wife ought to be with her Lord que ele vous ad dit qele desire tant de â—sire aâ—ez nâ—ue c. and that the seeming Amity between her and his Nephew Hugh le Despenser was only feigned yet it was convenient to keep it up to gain time and avoid worse things To disprove what she said to her Brother the King of France he reminded him of what great Amity and Kindness she often pretended to Hugh Despenser since her being there and repeats the Intimacy between Mortimer and his Wife and how she was wholly advised and directed by him and did whatever he advised in the same Words and Manner as in the last Letter to his Son and then desires him to restore the Dutchy of Aquitain c. to him without having regard to the wilful humour of a Woman and send him his Pleasure by the Bearer Given at Lichfield March 18. on the same day as before On the 15th
to Henry Bishop of Lincoln William Earl of Salisbury and William Earl of Huntington who were sent into Flanders and before the Month of May was ended 2 Rot. Aleman 11 Ed. III. M 9 10 11. A. D. 1537. What Men they were to find and what their Wages and Stipends they contracted with several Noblemen and others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers to assist the King against France together with what Number of Men every of them were to find to serve the King and the Wages and Stipends or as now called Pay they were to receive for so doing In a very short time after 3 Ibm. 4 German Princes enter into Alliance with K. Edw. Reginald the Second Earl of Gueldres and Zutphen who Married Eleonora the King's Sister and William Marquess of Gulick came into the Alliance as also 4 Ibm. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Lewis the Emperor 5 Ibm. entred into a Confederacy with King Edward by which they obliged themselves and Heirs to Assist each other with all their Power to recover their Inheritances and Possessions Lewis the Emperor joins with him John Duke of Lorrain c. with-held from them by Philip of Valois About the same time 6 Ibm. M 8. And many petty Earls Lords retained to serve him John Duke of Lorrain Brabant and Lemburgh was retained for King Edward and many petty Earls and Lords In the same Year the 11th of Edward III. several of the same Confederacies are entred upon the 7 M. 1. 6. 11. The Wages of Retainers better than 18 d. a day A Man at Arms better than 18 d. a day Scots Roll where in some of them the Wages was expressed which was allowed by the King to his Retainers for every Man at Arms they brought into his Service by the Month viz. 15 Florens of Florence which was 45 s. Sterlin better than Eighteen pence a Day great Wages at that time The Allies and Confederacies on the French side were the 8 Du Chesue f. 646. C. The King of France his Confederates Bishop of Liege John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxemburgh Henry Count Palatine of the Rhine Aubert Bishop of Metz Otho Duke of Austria Theodore Marquess of Montferrat Ame Earl of Geneva Gefrey Earl of Linanges Waleran Earl of Deux-Ponts Henry Earl of Vandemont John Earl of Sarbruck Imbert Bastard of Savoy and many other Lords and Captains of Almain Spain Franch-County Dauphine Savoy and other Countries the Scots and Duke of Lorrain Having made these Alliances against France King Edward before any Acts of Hostility 9 Rot. Alman 11 Ed. III. n. 13. A. D. 133â— Commissioners sent by K. Edw. to K. Ph. to treat about the Right of the Crown of France and to which of them it belonged constituted the Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Salisbury and Suffolk and John Darcy his Agents by Commission Dated October 7. to Treat cum Magnifico Domine Principe Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Illustri with the Magnificent Prince Philip the Illustrious King of France or his Commissioners concerning the Right of that Crown and to which of them it belonged And by another 1 Ibm. They were also by another Commission impowered to treat about Aquitan c. and also a happy Peace Commission the same Persons were impowered to Treat upon all Controversies and Demands whatsoever relating to the Dukedom of Aquitan or other Parts beyond Sea and also of a happy and perpetual Peace Yet the same Day considering the famous Kingdom of France was lawfully devolved to him by Right of Succession and that he had claimed that Kingdom as his Inheritance he 2 Appen n. 85 B. A Commission to the Duke of Lorrain and Brabant to be Viceroy of France made John Duke of Brabant and Lorrain his Lieutenant Captain and Vicar-General there granting and committing to him meer Empire the Power of the Sword and all Jurisdiction high and low the Conusance and Decision of all Questions or Cases as well Criminal as Civil with Power to appoint Judges and Ministers as he pleased for the good Government of the Kingdom according to the Laws thereof The same Commissions were 3 Ibm. The same Commission to others granted and made to William Marquiss of Juliers William Earl of Henault and William Earl of Northampton to each of them severally the Words King of England and France and King of France and England being transpised that is sometimes England was put before France in these Commissions and sometimes France before England These Commissions so made he directed his 4 Ibm. He sent his Writ to all the great Persons of France and others to obey his Viceroys Writs of the same Date to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Dukes Marquisses Earls Barons and all other Persons in the Kingdom of France whatsoever commanding them willingly and freely to receive the said Duke and obey him in all things as if he were present himself letting them know That to the Obedient he would be very kind and to the Stubborn very severe The same Commands were directed to them in the Names of The same Commands were to obey others Marquiss of Juliers the Earls of Hanault and Northampton particularly and severally with the same transposition of Words King of England and France What were the Effects of these Commissions of Treaty and Lieutenancy I find not The Pope taking notice of these things to prevent the War between The Pope mediates a Peace between the two Kings the Two Nations sent to both Kings Peter Priest-Cardinal of St. Praxed and Bertrand Deacon-Cardinal of St. Mary in Aquizo if it might be to take up and end all Controversies between them 5 Rot. Fran. 11 Ed. III. M. 2. Dors Upon their Application to King Edward a Truce in hopes of a Peace to follow was obtained until the morrow after Candlemas in the 12th of his Reign It was thence continued 6 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. to the first of March and from that time to 7 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. Midsummer following if the King of France would agree to it But he not complying with the Terms of the last Continuation of the Truce King Edward was advised to declare it null which was done on the 8 Ibm. M. 16 6th of May and further to pass beyond Sea to confer with his Allies in prosecution of his Design against France He took the Advice and went to Antwerp But before he went the Cardinals prevailed with him to direct a 9 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 5. A. D. 1338. Commission Dated June 21. to John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolk Sir Geofry le Scrop Kt. and Mr. John Vfford Arch-Deacon of Ely with full Power to treat and conclude all things in variance between them in order to a full and final Peace And by another
1 Ibm. Commission of the same Date John Duke of Brabant the Earl of Hanaw and Gueldres the Marquiss of Juliers and Sir William Dunork Lord of Onstrehout were added to them The Stiles of the Commissions were different in one 't is Philippus de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae Philip of Valoys our Kinsman of France without other addition In the other 't is Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae Illustris Consanguineus noster Charissimus Most Excellent Prince the Lord Philip King of France our Illustrious most dear Cousin At Antwerp there was a Congress of the Confederates with King At a Congress of the Confederates Edward where on the 22d of July he revoked 2 Pat. apud Antwerp 12 Ed. III. M. 3. 7. The Commissions to treat were revoked the Power he had given the Commissioners abovesaid to Treat with Philip de Valois as King of France From thence the 3 Froys lib. 1. c. 32. K. Edw. made Vicar-General of the Empire Marquiss of Juliers was sent to the Emperor who obtained a Promise from him To make King Edward Vicar-General of the Empire 4 Ibm. c. 34. which was done accordingly and the Emperor commanded all People and Subjects of the Empire to obey the King of England his Vicar as himself and do him Homage In the 13th of his Reign at the Request of the Cardinals 5 Pat. Concess homin Angl. Vascon 13 Ed. III. M. 17. Another Treaty appointed without effect John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk with others had on the 1st of July Authority to Treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honours Rights and Lands belonging to King Edward and all other Differences whatever The French Commissioners were the Arch-Bishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beavais the Place at Arras but without effect Having made this Progress toward a War with France for the obtaining that Kingdom 6 Wals f. 136. n. 50. See there the whole Letter and in Rob. Avesbury p. 83. b. K Edw. writes to the Pope and sets forth his Title to the Crown of France by Right of Succession he wrote to the Pope setting forth his Title to it That the Crown belonged to him by lawful Right of Succession as being Grandchild to Philip the Fair by his Mother Queen Isabel and tho' as he grants she could not Inherit by the Constitution of France yet when all the Sons of Philip were dead without Issue Male Charles the Fair being the last he claimed it as the nearest Male to his Grandfather and having the Right of Succession before Philip of Valois being Son to Charles Earl of Valois his Grandfather's Brother and affirmed That his Mother's Disability to take the Crown could not nor ought not to barr him of his Right This Letter bears Date at Antwerp July 16. 1339. in A. D. 1339. 13th Year of his Reign The Pope in 7 Wals f. 140. n. 20. The Pope's Answer to K. Edward s Letter answer to this Letter reprehends him for joining with Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor and receiving from him the Office of Vicar-General of the Empire seeing by his Predecessor Pope John XXII he had been Excommunicated and deprived of all Dignity and Honour who also had exercised the Power of the Apostolic Sword against all his Adherents who shewed him any Favour and gave him any Help or Advice or called or acknowledged him Roman King or Emperor declaring them Favourers of Hereticks Then persuading him to Peace and pretending great Affection to him advised him to hearken to the Cardinals that loved him sincerely and wished him Prosperity and in making Peace would propound nothing but what was pleasing to God and acceptable to the People This notwithstanding King Edward after he had been at Antwerp He entred France with an Army above a Year on the 19th of September 1339. saith Avesbury in October says Walsingham 8 entred France with a great 1 Ibm. f. 143. n. 30 40 50. Aves p. 86. b. Burns wastes and destroys the Country Army and burnt wasted and destroyed Cambresis or the Territory of Cambray and the Country of Vermundois and such as resisted him were put to the Sword 9 Ibm. Puts all that resisted him to the Sword The King of France marched towards him with a vast Army but when he came to Fighting he retreated for Fear The Pope hearing of this 1 Wals 144. n. 10 20. The Pope offers his Mediation for a Peace attributes the cause of not Fighting to Providence and an Act of Divine Clemency for the sparing of Christian Blood and after many Remarks upon it and the War beseeched the King for the Lord's sake and by the Mercy of God to think of Peace and in the mean time to consent to a Truce in order to a Peace and if the Cardinals by what they should propound could not effect it he offered his own amicable Mediation for a happy End and Composure of all Differences The King's Answers to the 2 Ibm. f. 145. 10 20 c. K. Edward's Answer to the Pope's offer of a Mediation Pope were his most humble Thanks for offering his Mediation and the Care and Affection he had for his Sons and that he should pursue his wholesom Advice but that Philip unjustly usurped the Crown of France lawfully devolved upon him after the Death of his Vnkle Charles the last King thereof That he had seized on Aquitan and excited the Scots to Rebell against him and therefore he intended not to neglect his Hereditary Rights but should endeavour to recover them by the Help of God and although that Kingdom had been demanded for him before the Cardinals who had earnestly and laudably laboured in the Business of Peace yet he could not obtain a reasonable Answer nor know what he would do or offer and that after many Treaties he would not hearken to Reason On the 3 Claus 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 28. Dors A Parlement summoned 25th of August not long before King Edward's Inroad into France the Duke of Cornwal Guardian of England in his Name issued Writs for a Parlement to meet 15 Days after Michaelmass 4 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 1. n. 4. The King sent to them an Account of his Affairs in France To which Parlement came the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham and Monsieur William de la Pole from the King then in France to shew the Lords and Commons what he had done beyond Sea and his Condition there and the Mischief that had befaln him and those with him by reason he was not supplied from England At the same time came Letters to the Earl of Huntington and to the Prussia Merchants That the King was in France near St. Quintins with an Army of 15000 Men and more so as it was hoped with the Ayd of God
Cressy where was placed an Army to oppose him which he routed killed 2000 and took a great number of Knights and Esquires the rest fled to Abbeville From hence King Edward marched leisurely toward 3 Ibm. Cressy in Ponthieu his Army burning and harassing the Country where the King of France joined Battel with him on Saturday the 26th of August 4 Walsingh f. 166. n. 30. The Victory was obtained by the English There were slain on the French side 5 Avesb. ut supra What Great Men were slain the King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorrain the Earls of Alanson Flanders Lewis of Blois the Earl of Harecourt Geoffry of Harecourt's Elder Brother and his Two Sons the Earls of Albemarl and Savoy the Archbishop of Nismes and Bishop of Sens six German Earls and many other Earls Barons and Lords The 6 Froiss l. 1. c. 130. English Army was ranged in Three Battles the Prince of Wales headed the first the Earl of Northampton the second and the King himself the third 7 Ibm. The King of France fled only with five Barons Sir John of Haynault who had left King Edward's Service Sir Charles of Montmorancy the Lord of Beaujew the Lord Daubery and the Lord Montfort to Bray Castle and so to Amiens On Sunday morning came several 8 Ib. c. 31. The number of the slain Reinforcements and great Bodies of Frenchmen to their King's Army as they thought not knowing what had been done who were all routed many taken and great numbers stain That day in the afternoon King Edward sent to have the dead viewed and numbred 9 Ib. c. 32. In that Battel by Two Barons and Three Heralds At their return to the King they gave him an account of Eleven great Princes Fourscore Banners 't is Froissard's Word Twelve hundred Knights and more than Thirty thousand Ordinary Men. From Cressy the King marched to 1 Avesb. f. 109. b. c. 55. A Parlement called Calais and laid Siege to it on the Third of September Upon his last passage into France 2 Rot. Parl. 20 E. III. n. 6. the King and Lords that accompanied him and also the Great Men of his Counsel that were in England agreed and ordered there should be a Parliament summon'd to meet at Westminster on the Munday next after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary 3 Ibm. The King sâ—nds to inform the Parlement of his success and progress in France To this Parliament the King sent from the Siege of Calais Bartholomew Burghersse John Darcy his Chamberlain Mr. John de Thoresby Keeper of his Privy Seal and John de Carleton to inform them of the State of his Affairs and to propound and declare some things to them in that Parliament that concerned the Honour of God and the Church the Defence and Quiet of the Kingdom of England and his War in France and also other things that were to be done These Letters of Credence or this Commission 4 was dated before Calais on the 4 Ibm. 7th of September and directed to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Barons and other his faithful Subjects in Parliament aliis fidelibus suis in Parliamento suo c. which when read Bartholomew Burgersse for himself and Companions pur lui pur ses compaignons in presence of the Guardian of England Leonell the King's Son the Prelates and other Great Men there named 5 Ib. n. 7. shewed the Graces God had given to the King to the Great Men and others with him after their landing at La Hogue monstra les graces que Dieu avoit donez a nostre Sir le Roi c. by a short Account of his Progress and Success in Normandy the Battle of Cressy and his besieging of Calais from whence he resolved not to depart until he had taken the Town and that then he would draw toward his Adversary pursue his Quarrel and not return into England until he had ended the War beyond Sea with the help of God 6 Ibm. And to desire an Aid For the accomplishment of which things the said Messengers a queu chose pour faire les ditz messages prierent c. prayed the Prelats Great Men and Commons that they would Treat and Advise about an Aid and Means to perfect that which had been so graciously begun for that by common assent in Parliament at the time when the King 7 Ibm. undertook this War they all promised that they would assist him with their Bodies and Goods to their power touz lui promistrent qils lui eideroient de corps d'avoir a lour poair At the same time they produced an Ordinance 8 Ibm. The Ordinance of Normandy produced in Parlement or Agreement made by the King's Adversary and some Great Men of France and Normandy to destroy the whole Nation of England and the English Language And to put this Design in Execution the Earl of Eu then Constable of France and the Chamberlain of Tankerville were to raise a great Army for that purpose but as it pleased God they were both taken at Caen and many of their Men there killed and taken so as the intended destruction of the English was defeated This Ordinance is 9 Ib. n. 8. enter'd upon the Parliament Roll and there in the Todding called L'Ordinance de Normandie The Ordinance of Normandy 'T is pretty long but the most Material things were That the King of France his Eldest Son John Duke What it was of Normandy as General with the Nobles and others of that Dukedom should pass into England with Four thousand Men at The design to invade and conquer England Arms Knights Esquires and Men of good Estate and Forty thousand Foot And if this Invasion could not be made that year then it was to be the next year and so in any other year at a convenient time during the War Or if this Invasion should not be made the Country of Normandy was to serve him with the same number of Men at Arms and Twenty thousand Foot in any other place where the King Duke or either of them should be in Person It was 1 Ibm. How England was to be divided in case of Conquest also agreed That if by God's assistance England were Conquered the Conquest should be made in the Name and Honour of the Duke and that all that the King of England enjoy'd should be his as King and Lord with all his Rights and Honours And what the Nobles Barons and other Seculars possessed was to be enjoy'd by the Church Barons Nobles and Noble Towns of Normandy que les Nobles les Barouns autres Seculars y on t serra demorra as Esglises as Barouns Nobles as Noble villes de Normandie That the Pope and Church of Rome should safely enjoy what they had without diminution and that whatever had been taken from the Scots by War or otherwise should be restored fully and entirely without delay
the Earls of Fife and Monteth Malcom Fleming that called himself Earl of Wigetown and William Douglas Prisoners and many Men at Arms. By Warrant directed to Thomas Rokeby 6 Rot. Scot. 20 Ed. III. M. 2. A. D. 1346. Sheriff of Yorkshire Dated Decemb. 20. who then had the King of Scots in his keeping he was commanded to carry David de Bruys that had Sent to the Tower of Lond. with Force of Arms invaded England plundered and burnt the Country killed the King's Subjects and done other Mischiefs to the Tower of London and deliver him to the Constable thereof or his Lieutenant there to remain in safe Custody 7 Ib. 21 Ed. III. M. 9. Dors A. D. 1346. The Earls of Monteth and Fife were condemned for Treason the first whereof was executed about the beginning of March in the 21st of Edward III. and the second reprieved during the King's Pleasure The Pope wrote 8 Aves p. 111. a. c. 58. The Pope sent to K. Edw. to consent to a Treaty of Peace to King Edward from Avignion on the 18th of the Calends of February or 15th of January with great Urgency and Vehemency to consent to a Treaty of Peace and sent Anibald Bishop of Tusculum and Stephan by the Title of St. John and St. Paul a Priest Cardinal with his Letter to be his Nuncio's to treat of and mediate a Peace The King's 9 Ib. b. c. 59. To which he would not agree unless his Heritage was yielded to him Answer to this Letter or Bull was to this effect That he was very willing to consent to a Treaty of Truce or Peace as he always had been for the Benefit of Christianity but his Adversary had always broken the Truces that had been made and kept his true Heritage from him which if he did not yield up there could be no Treaty While the King lay before Calais Charles 1 Ib. p. 114. a. b. cap. 64 65. Charles of Bloys enters Bretague with the Title of Duke of Blois who had taken upon him the Title of Duke of Bretagne besieged the Town and Castle of Rochedirian a strong Place in this Country for the Relief whereof Sir Thomas Dagworth King Edward's Governour of that Dukedom raised what Force he could there and in Normandy and marched toward the Siege Of which Charles of Blois had notice and stood all Night with his Army ready to receive him Next morning which was the 20th of June before A. D. 1347. 21 Ed III. His Army beaten and himself made Prisoner Sunrise both Armies were engaged and Sir Thomas received the Charge of the French four times successively and afterward put them into Confusion and obtained the Field having slain between 6 and 700 Knights Esquires and Men at Arms besides ordinary Men and then made Prisoner Charles de Blois with several Great Men there named and a great number of other Knights and Esquires aultres Chivalers Esquiers a graunt nombre This Account 2 Ibm. is from Sir Thomas Dagworth's Letter to the Chancellor of England About a Month or five Weeks after the King of France had a Letter from the Governour of Calais 3 Ibm. p. 113. b. 114. a. cap. 63. Calais in great distress for want of Victuals of the ill Condition the Town was in for want of Victuals That the Dogs Cats and Horses were most eaten That the Garrison had agreed if they had not speedy Relief to issue out of the Town and go into the Field to fight for their Lives or die bravely as being more Honourable than to eat one another On the Friday 4 Ibm. b 115. a. b. cap. 66 67. or 27th of July before the Gule or first Day of August it being that Year on the Wednesday the King of France on an Hill on the other side of the Marsh before Calais over against King Edward lodged or posted his Army which was very great as by what follows in his Letter to the Arch-Bp of Canterbury to his Chancellor and Treasurer 5 Ibm. The King of France comes with a great Army to relieve it Two Cardinals mediate a Treaty The Cardinals the same Day came to the end of the Causway leading to Calais vindrent mesme le jour les Cardinaux a bout de la choucee c. and send their Letters to his Cousin of Lancaster and other Great Men of his Army requesting they might speak with them Whereupon he gave Leave to him and his Cousin of Northampton to go to them who were with great earnestness requested by them that there might be a Treaty telling them they knew well the French King would make such Offers of Peace as would according to Reason be acceptable At their instance as one that had always been ready to accept of a reasonable Peace and at the moment they made the Offer he assented And his Cousin of Lancaster built two Pavilions or Tents between both Armies and there assembled or met before the Cardinals and Marquess of Juliers Which held 3 days without effect the Earls of Lancaster and Northampton Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghersh his Chamberlain Monsieur Reignald de Cobham and Monsieur Walter de Manny on his Part The Dukes of Bourbon and Bathenes the Chancellor of France the Lord Ostmond and Monsieur * Offâ—mâ—nt Geofry de Charny on the Part of his Adversary who only insisted upon Terms about the Town of Calais yet at last offered his Commissioners That he should enjoy the Dukedom of Guyen and County of Ponthieu as his Grandfather had done which was thought a small matter to what Damage he had received So that after Three Days Treaty without effect on Tuesday the last The King of France challengeth the King of England to Battel and then runs away with his Army Day of July toward Evening his Adversaries gave him notice by some Great Men That if he would come out of his Fastnesses to a Place convenient to Fight in to be set out by Four Knights chosen on either side he would give him Battel any time between that and Friday Evening On the next Day being Wednesday 6 Ibm. and the first of August he let him know he accepted his Offer and gave Letters of safe Conduct to Four Knights to come and join with Four of his to set out the Ground Whereupn his Adversary 7 Ibm. Calais yielded on Thursday night with his Army in great haste marched off as if they had been routed and burnt their Tents and most part of their Baggage 8 Ib. p. 116. a. cap. 68. A D. 1347. 21 Ed. III. The next Day which was the 3d of August the Besieged wanting Victuals and despairing of Relief yielded up the Town and themselves and all their Goods to his Mercy and Pleasure But King Edward being much inraged at the Inhabitants long holding out and the great and many Injuries they had done Hard Terms put upon the Calcsians by
effect for the Faults found with it on the part of his Adversary pour defaute coupe trove de la part son Adversair That while his Ambassadors remained there the King of Navarre who about two Years before had Married 3 Mezeray f. 372. The King abused and cheated by the King of Navarre Jane the King of France's Daughter had complained often to the Duke of Lancaster of the 4 Rot. Parl. ut supra Wrongs and Hardships he had suffered from the King of France affirming upon his Oath he would willingly enter into an Alliance with the King against his Adversary with all his Power and pressed him so often that at last the Duke promised an Alliance if the King pleased That thereupon he engaged to make himself as strong as he could with Ships and Land Forces and come to the Isles Guernsey and Jersey to affirm and make good the Alliance pur affermer secure lalliance That for this cause upon the Duke's return into England the King informed of this Agreement caused to be got ready an Army and Fleet of great Ships with which he sailed out of the Thames towards the Isles and the Winds being contrary with much trouble got to Portsmouth and there staid so long as he received certain Intelligence the King of Navarre would not proceed in or had quitted the Alliance que le Roy de Navarre entre lesse la dite Alliance against his Promise and Oath and was become an Allie of his Adversary Whereupon the King returned with his Fleet and Forces nostre Seigneur se retourna ove sa Navie Gentz and seeing he could not have Peace and the Alliance failed and also that his Adversary made himself strong with Men at Arms and other Forces near Calais thinking to have a speedy Battel with him he resolved The King passeth to Calais with his Fleet and Army His Foreign Allies with his Fleet and Army to pass over to Calais That when he was landed by Advice of his Council he Mustered his own Forces and those of his Allies which he found there as those of Monsieur Henry de Flanders Monsieur Frank de Vanhale and other People of Almain in great number and marched out of Calais on the Feast of All-Souls or 2d of November toward the He could not provoke the King of France to Battel Places where by Spies or other means he could be informed his Adversary was that he might bring him to a Battel But to avoid that he fled Night and Day the King pursuing him wasting and burning the Country throughout degastant ardent bruillant le pays par tut until by Assent of his Council because his People were much wearied for want of Wine having drank His Men wearied for want of Wine only Water for near four Days per cause que les Gentz fuerent molt lassez pur defaute de Vin ne buerent que de eau bien per quatre jours he returned toward Calais where he designed to have fought his Enemy but he came not Then he paid off his Allies very He pays off his Allies and returns into England frankly they having been there a long time and returned into England to his Parlement After this Relation the 5 Ib. n. 10. Commons were told by Sir William Shareshull Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench They ought to have regard to the great Trouble the King had endured for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and of his Readiness to march into Scotland against his Enemies who had taken the Speedy Advice desired of the Parlement The King desires to finish the War with France Town of Berwick by Force And that to shorten the Time of Parlement and their stay in the Town they were to give speedy Advice what was best for the King to do to make an end of the War with France which he desired sovereignly or above all things might be done with dispatch quel il desire sovereignment que soit fait en hast and how he might be best aided to do it to the least Grievance of his People and most Profit to himself he gave them time to answer until Friday next following en sur ceo les dona jour de Respons de Vendredy preschien suant and in the mean time to prepare their Bills and Petitions and bring them into Parlement 6 Ibm. n. 11. A quen Vendredy vindrent les dites Comunes en la presence nostre dit Seigneur le Roy Prelatz Grantz assemblez en la Chambre blanche el eue illoques une brief parlance ove les dits Grantz Granterent uniement c. On which Friday the Commons came into the presence of the King Prelates and Great Men assembled in the White Chamber and having there a short Conference A Subsidy of 6 years granted to the King with the said Great Men Granted uniemen dune accort unanimously and of one accord to the King the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woolfel's for six years next coming So as during that time the King should not put any Impositions or other Charges upon the Commons and then they brought their Petitions before the King who answered them Avesbury in his 7 p. 126. a. b. c. 95. His Expedition into France Narrative of the King's Expedition into France tells us That after his return to Calais on Wednesday the Feast of St. Martin or 11th of November the Constable of France and others met the Duke of Lancaster the Earl of Northampton and Sir Walter Manny at the end of the Causway of Calais and by Letters of Credence from their King offered Battel to the King of England on Tuesday following The English Lords answered by the King's Command de Praecepto Regio That it was his Intention as much as he could to avoid the Effusion of Christian Blood and therefore desired to fight Body to Body with his Adversary so as the whole Right to the Crown of France might be decided by this Battel between them two And if this was refused That each of them should take to him his Eldest Son and if he admitted not that Then both to chuse Two Three or Four Knights the nearest to them in Blood to be joined to them and their Sons that so the Right to the Kingdom of France might be finally determined and that he who was Conquered should yield it to the Conqueror Which Offers the French refused standing to their Proposition of Fighting on Tuesday The English offered to Fight the next Day or Saturday The French persisted in their First Offer which the English accepted upon Condition That if they could not bring their King to Battel on that Day they should render themselves Prisoners to the King of England as in like manner they would render themselves Prisoners to the King of France if they brought not then their King to Battel The French refused this Offer and the English thought they trifled with King Edward
Nobility Gentry and Citizens in all Places and their Violence exercised upon the Peasants the Practices of the King of Navarre against the Dauphin and Government of France by making Divisions amongst the People and driving them into Parties and Factions the Barbarity of the Plundering-People calling themselves Companions and of the Soldiers 5 Mezer. f. 76. both Foreign and Domestics who upon Truces made between the Parties were neither disbanded or paid All these robbed and pillaged one another committed Rapin without distinction wasted and burnt the Countries where they came until the Dauphin procured himself to be declared Regent of France by the Parlement at Paris 6 Ib. f. 377. in the Year 1358. and some little while after until the Nation was reduced to some sort of Settlement by that Regency and Compliance between the Regent and Parlement which had not been before The last-mentioned Truce being expired without hopes of Peace 7 Froys lib. 1. c. 201. the King of England and his Son the Prince of Wales the the King of France and James Earl of Bourbon only amongst A Peace concluded themselves Treated of and agreed upon a Peace and sent the Articles into France to the Duke of Normandy the Dauphin and Regent He assembled the Prelates Nobles and People of the Good Towns who upon debate of the Terms resolved to suffer The French refuse the Terms more than they had done and permit their King to remain Prisoner rather than to submit to such Articles as should so much lessen the Power of France King Edward at the Return of the Messengers understanding the Resolution of the French determined to enter France with such a Force as should make an end of the War or procure Peace according to his Desire K. Edward raiseth a mighty Army To put what he resolved on in execution he raised an Army such as had not been 8 Froys â— 1. c. 205. seen and sent the Duke of Lancaster before him to Calais 9 â— 174. li 5. a. 1100 Ships provided to transport that Army Walsingham says there was Eleven hundred Ships prepared at Sandwich to Transport this Army from which Port he set sail on the 28th of 1 Claus 33 Ed. III. M 9. Dâ—rs October taking with him his Four Sons 2 Froys ut sâ—pra c. 207. Prince Edward Lyonel John and Edmond 3 Wals f. 174. â—in 3 6. 7. with most of the Nobility fere Proceres omnes leaving his young Song Thomas of Woodstock not then four Years old Guardian of the Kingdom with a Council fit to perform that Charge Before his 4 Froys l 1. c. 206. The King of France and his Son sent to the Tower Passage he sent the King of France and his Son from their loose Confinement to the Tower or more safe Custody and the rest of the French Prisoners into Places of Security With this Army 5 Ib. c. 209 210 211. he marched into the middle of France laying all waste as he marched He was entring 6 Was f. 174. n. 10. K. Edward marches into the middle of France burns and wastes the Country The French sue for Peace Burgundy when the Duke met him and compounded with him for Seventy thousand Florens to spare his Country from Burning and Rapin. The French kept themselves within their Places of Strength and filled them with Armed Men and permitted the Country to be harassed and ravaged by this Army The Miseries and Desolation of the Kingdom of France at this time and in this manner urged the Duke of Normandy and Regent the Clergy Nobility and all sorts of People to be desirous of and sue for a Peace 7 Mezeray f. 380. Cardinal Simon de Langres the Pope's Legate the Abbot of Clugny and the Dauphin's Commissioners always followed King Edward's Camp and earnestly sollicited for Peace The 8 Duke of Lancaster and other Lords were inclinable K. Edw. averse to a Peace and pressed the King to hearken to it He was averse putting such Terms upon the French they could not submit to them until as 9 Lib. 1. c. 211. Was â—frighted into it by a Tempest Froysard tells the Story being before Chartres there suddenly happened such a Tempest of Thunder Lightning Rain Hail and Stones that it killed many of his Men and Horses when turning towards our Lady's Church there and stedfastly beholding it he made a Vow to her to Consent to Peace And being then Lodged in a Village called Bretigny near Chartres Commissioners were appointed on both sides to Treat there accordingly This Famous Treaty of Bretigny was managed by 1 Rot. Cales de negotiis comunibus 3. a. Ed. III. M. 6. the Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Names of both Kings Commissioners for the English were Sir Reginald de Cobham Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Sir Francis Hale Banerets 1 Rot. Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors The famous Treaty of Bretigny Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Richard la Vache and Sir Neel Loring Knights with others of the King's Council On the French Party were the Elect of Beauves the Chancellor Charles Lord Momerency Monsieur John de Meingre Marshal of France Monsieur Aynart de la Tour Lord of Vivoy Monsieur Ralph de Ravenal Monsieur Simon de Bucy Knights Monsieur Stephen de Paris and Peter de la Charite with many others of his Council named by King John himself These Commissioners on both sides 2 Mezeray f. 380. A Peace made in 8 days met the first of May at Bretigny aforesaid within a Mile of Chartres and concluded upon all the Articles of this Peace in eight Days time which do here follow Translated from the French with Notes where they were afterwards altered and corrected by the Two Kings at Calais Edward Eldest Son 3 Rot. de Tract at pacis Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 10. See also Leibnitz Codex juris Gentium from f. 208 to f. 220. to the King of France and England Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal Earl of Chester To all those who shall see these Letters Greeting We make you know That all the Debates and Disorders whatsoever moved or stirred between our Lord and Father King of France and England on the one Part and our Cousins the King his Eldest Son Regent of the Realm of France and all those it may concern on the other Part. For the Good of Peace it is Agreed the 8th Day of May 1360. at Bretigny near Chartres in the manner following 1. First 4 Ibm. That the King of England with what he holds in Gascogne and Guyen shall have for him and his Heirs for ever all those Things which follow to hold them in the same manner the King of France or his Son or any of his Ancestors Kings of France held them That is to say Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty and those in Demain in Demain according to the time and manner
And We King of England aforesaid having seen and considered the said Treaty made in our Name and for us for the Good of Peace and for as much as it concerns us do Agree unto Ratifie Confirm and Approve all Things above-written and by our Royal Authority with the Deliberation Counsel and Consent of many Prelates and Men of Holy Church Dukes Earls as well of our Linage as others and many Peers of England as of other Great Barons Noblemen Burgesses and other Subjects of our Realm do Consent to and Confirm the said Treaty and all Things contained in it And we Swear upon the Body of Jesus Christ in the Word of a King for us and for our Heirs to Observe Accomplish and Keep it without ever doing any thing to the contrary by our self or others And that we may firmly and perpetually maintain and keep the Things above-said and every one of them we bind Us our Goods present and to come nos biens presens advenir our Heirs and Successors to the Jurisdiction and Coertion of the Church of Rome Willing and Consenting that our Holy Father the Pope may Confirm all these Things by giving General Monitions and Commands for the Accomplishment of them against Vs our Heirs and Successors and against our Subjects Communities Colleges Vniversities or particular Persons whatsoever in pronouncing Sentences General of Excommunication Suspension and Interdict to be incurred by us and them so soon as we or they shall attempt or seize on Fortresses Towns Castles or other Things whatsoever or shall Do Ratifie or Agree unto any thing or shall give Counsel Favour Comfort or Aid secretly or openly against the said Peace From which Sentences none to be absolved until they have given full Satisfaction to all those that shall sustain Damage by such Practices And further That this Peace may be more firmly kept for ever We Will and Consent That all Agreements Confederations Alliances and Covenants howsoever they may be termed any way prejudicial to the said Peace at present or afterward supposing they be valid and confirmed by Penalties or Oath or ratified by our Holy Father the Pope or others they shall be cassated and made null and void as contrary to Common Good and a Peace Common and Profitable to all Christendom and Displeasing to God And all Oaths made in such case shall be released and our Holy Father the Pope shall decree by his Letters That no Man shall be bound to keep such Oaths Alliances or Covenants and prohibit that no such or the like be made for the future And if any one shall do to the contrary it shall at that very moment be null and void and nevertheless we shall punish them as Violators of the Peace in their Bodies and Goods as the Case and Reason shall require And if We shall do or procure or suffer any thing to be done to the contrary which God forbid we will be holden and reputed False and Perjured and we shall be willing to incur such Blame and Infamy as a Crowned King ought to incur in such case And We will cause the Things above-said to be Sworn unto Kept and Observed by Our most Dear Eldest Son the Prince of Wales and Our Younger Sons Leonel Earl of Ulster Edmond of Langley and Our Cousins Monsieur Philip de Navarre the Dukes of Lancaster and Bretagne the Earls of Stafford and Salisbury the Lord of Manny Guy de Brian Reginald de Cobham the Captal de Bruche the Lord of Montferrat James Audley Roger de Beauchamp Ralph Ferrers Captain of Calais Eustace Dambreticourt Frank van Hall John de Moubray Henry de Percy Nicholas de Tamworth the Lord of Cominges Richard de Stafford William Grandison Ralph Spigurnel Gaston de Greyly and William Burton Knights And We will also cause to be Sworn in like manner so soon as We can our other Children and the greatest Part of the Churches Earls Barons and other Noblemen of our Realm Given or Dated at our Town of Calais under the Testimony of our Great Seal the 24th of October in the Year of Grace 1360. Many Authentick Transcripts of Instruments or as they were Transcripts and Originals of many Instruments concerning the Treaty and Peace at Bretigny where to be found then called Letters concerning this Peace at Bretigny there are upon the Rolls in the Tower of London in the 34th and 35th Years of Edward III. most of the Originals whereof under the Great Seals of both Kings and their Eldest Sons are to be found in a thick long Box with this Title Hiâ— continetur Pax fact a Cales inter Reges Regna Angliae Franciae die 24 Octobris Anno Domini 1360. within a great Chest in the Chapter-House at Westminster some of which are here briefly noted The Articles of Peace uncorrected being the same concluded The Contents or a short Account of them 5 Append. n. 93. at Bretigny the 8th Day of May preceeding which the King of France delivered to the King of England at Calais the 24th of October 1360. with the Attestation of the Abbat of Clugny the Pope's Nuncio that they were delivered in his Presence Dated the 25th of the same Month part of the Label of the Seal remaining at it The Articles corrected at Calais owned by the King of France and his Son and delivered to King Edward Octob. 24. in the Presence of the same Nuncio 5 Androynus Abbat of Clugny whereof his Certificate bears Date the next Day at the same Place with the Articles recited in it and his Seal hanging to it with a Parchment Label The Articles of Accord between King Edward and John King of France about the Delivery of Countries Fortresses Castles Towns and Places one to another according as they are named in the Treaty of Bretigny and according to the 29th Article of that Treaty the 7th 11th and 12th Articles thereof not being mentioned in this Agreement King Edward to deliver them to King John c. at or before Candlemas next following the Date thereof and King John to him within a Month after with the Hostages Names on either side to be given for Performance and the Names of such as Sware to it on the Part of the King of France Sealed with his Seal at Calais Octob. 24. 1360. Par le Roy J. Math. In these Articles King Edward's Letter of the same Accord is recited The King of France his Letter of Renunciation Testified by the Pope's Nuncio the Abbat of Clugny in which the Renunciation it self is recited Dated at Calais October 24. the Nuncio's Testification bearing Date at the same Place the Day following with his Seal hanging to it by a Parchment Label Note That by Renunciation is meant the Delivery Releasing Cession from and Transferring of Countries Cities Towns Castles and Fortresses with their Rights and Appertenences from and by one King to the other The Attestation of the Pope's Nuncio of the Peace concluded between King Edward and King John
Comunes en pleyn Parlement Which Name of King of France he did retake and had his Great Seal and other Seals altered and that Title 8 Ibm. engraved upon them On the same 9 Day and Thursday the Estate of the King 8 Ibm. 9 10. was laid before the Great Men and Commons feust monstre as Grants Comunes lestat le Roy and because the War was open par cause de la Guerre queste overte he should be at great Charges as well by Sea and Land which he could not maintain without their Aid he requested them they would treat and advise how he might be best assisted to his greatest Profit and the least Charge and Damage to the People The Prelates Dukes Earls and Barons by themselves and then the Commons of one accord Granted les Prelates Ducs Barons par eux puys les Comunes A Subsidy of Wooll c. granted to maintain the War dun acord Granteront c. to the King a Subsidy of Woolls of every Sack 43 s. 4 d. and of the Woollfels every Twelvescore as much and of every Last of Leather 4 l. which passed beyond Sea for three Years besides the ancient Custom to begin at Michaelmas next coming of Denizons Of Strangers for every Sack of Wooll 4 Marcs of every Twelvescore Woollfels 4 Marcs and of every Last of Leather 8 Marcs He not only provided for Money this Parlement but 1 Ib. n. 25. K. Edward's Offer To all Persons whatever that would maintain his Quarrel against France declared That for the Compensation of such Lords or others of whatsoever Estate Degree Condition or Nation they were who would maintain his Party and Quarrel against his Enemies of France should hold Heritably what they should Recover and Conquer be they Dutchies Earldoms Vicounties Cities Towns Castles Fortresses or Lordships situate in France by what Name or Title they were called of him as of the King of France by the Services and Dues accustomed except and reserved expresly to him and his Heirs all his Demeasn Royalties Services Homages Dues Resorts and Soveraignties belonging to the Crown of France except also Church-Lands and the Lands of all such as without Force or Difficulty would obey adhere to and stay in Obedience to him on their own Good-will and him Aid Counsel and Comfort in his Quarrel c. This Year 2 Wals f. 184. n. 20. The Death of the Queen The Offer as above no advantage to K. Edward 3 Froys C. 272. Du Ches f. 704. D. He sends his Letters of Indemnity and Pardon into Aquitan on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August died Queen Philip Just and Sincere as the Historians say to the English Interest There is nothing extant which makes it appear that the Offer above-mentioned advanced King Edward's Cause and therefore next Year he sends his Letters of Indemnity and Pardon with great Promises of Reformation into Aquitan 3 That he being informed of certain Troubles Grievances and Molestations done or supposed to be done by his Dear Son the Prince of Wales in his Seigniory of Aquitan being obliged and desirous to remedy all things tending to evil Surmises Hatreds and Contentions between him and his Loyal Friends and Subjects did Announce and Pronounce Certifie and Ratifie of his meer Good-will and by great Deliberation of his Council to that purpose called and did Will and Command That the Prince of Wales should forbear and remit all manner of Actions done or to be done and restore to all such as had been grieved or molested by him or by any of his Officers and Subjects in Aquitan all their Costs Expences or Damages raised or to be raised in the Name of Aids or Chimney-Money And did further pardon all such as had revolted and forsaken his Homage and Fealty upon Condition that after the sight of these Letters within one Month they returned to their Obedience And if any Persons made any just Complaint against his Dear Son the Prince or any employed by him that in any thing they were grieved or oppressed or had been in times past he would cause them to have reasonable Amends for the maintaining of Peace Love Concord and Vnity between him and his People of the Dutchy And that all Men might be satisfied of the Truth of these Letters he willed they should have Copies of them and then declared he had Sworn to maintain and make them good by the Body of Jesus Christ in the Presence of his Dear Son John Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Salisbury Warwick Hereford and many other there named Dated at Westminster in the 44th Year of his Reign on the 5th of November in the Year of our Lord 1370. Mezeray 4 F. 389. The King of France joined Religion and Eloquence to his Arms And sent Preachers abroad to justifie his Cause taking notice of these Letters tells us That to the Force of Arms the King of France joined Religion and Eloquence which could do all things on the Hearts of the People He ordered Fasts and Processions to be made all over his Kingdom and sometimes went barefoot himself with the rest when at the same time the Preachers made out his Right and Title with the Justice of his Cause and the Injustice of the English Which had two Ends the one to bring back again those French Provinces which had been yielded by the Treaty of Bretigny the other to make those that were under him willing to suffer the Contributions and all other Inconveniencies of War The Arch-Bishop of Thoulouse alone by his Persuasions and Intrigues regained above Fifty Cities and Castles in Guien amongst others that of Cahors The King of England would have practised the same Methods on his part and sent an Amnesty or General Pardon to the Gascons with an Oath upon the Sacred Body of Jesus Christ to raise no more new Imposts but all this could not reclaim those Minds that had bent themselves another way King Edward 5 Ib. c. 249. 250. Forces sent into France to the Prince Some of the Companions joined with them sent Forces over to the Prince with Edmond Earl of Cambridge his own Son and the Earl of Pembroke his Son-in-Law who with a great number of Companions under the Command of Hugh Caverley an Experienced Officer which came from Aragon Rendezvoused at Angolesm and were put all under his Command by the Prince What things of Note they did I find not Before this time 6 Ib. c. 241 242. Henry the Bastard killed Peter King of Castile and fixed himself in the Throne Henry the Bastard had by the Assistance of Peter King of Aragon the King of France and the Power of Bertrand de Guesclin and his Companions seized the Kingdom of Castile and killed King Peter and fixed himself in that Throne The King of France wrote to Henry to 7 Ib. c 276. Bertrand de Guesclin and his Companions serve the K. of France against K. Edw.
Person of the Kingdom Males and Females above the Age of Fourteen Years except very Beggers and desire to be excused they could give no greater Subsidy The Issue of Edward III. by Philippa of Haynalt HIS Eldest Son was Edward of Woodstock so called because born 1 Wals Hist f. 130. n. 40. Hypod. Neustr f. 510. n. 50. there June 15. 1329. or 1330. He was Prince of Wales and Married Joan Countess of Kent called for her great Beauty The Fair Maid of Kent She was Daughter to Edmond of Woodstock sixth Son of Edward I. but second by his Queen Margaret Sister to Edmond Son of Edmond of Woodstock and Sister and Heir to his Brother John who both died without Issue 2 Sandf Geneal Hist f. 184 215. She was first Married after the 25th Year of her Age and 26th of Edward III. to Sir Thomas Holland Knight of the Garter and in her Right made Earl of Kent by whom she had Issue two Sons Thomas Earl of Kent and John Duke of Excester He died Decemb. 26. in the 34th of Edward III. 1360. And her Second Husband was William Montague Earl of Salisbury from whom she was in a short time Divorced by Consent With this Lady the Prince fell in Love and was Married to her in the 31st Year of his Age and 35th of his Father's Reign 1361. By 3 Wals f. 180. n. 30. A. D. 1365. her he had first Edward of Engolesm so called because there born who died in the 7th Year of his Age. His second Son by her was Richard of 4 Ibm. f. 181. lin 5. A. D. 1366. Burdeaux so also called because born there succeeded his Father as Prince of Wales and his Grandfather in the Kingdom by the Name of Richard II. William of 5 Hypod. Neustr f. 512. n. 30. Hatfield Second Son of Edward III. born there 1336. in the 10th of his Father's Reign who died very young The Third Son of King Edward and Queen Philip 6 Ibm. f. 513. n. 30. was Livnell born at Antwerp Created Duke of Clarence and Married to Elizabeth de Burgh Daughter and Heir of 7 Sandf ut supra f. 219. 222. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster Lord of Clare Canaught and Trim by whom he had only one Daughter named 8 Ibm. Philippa She was by her Grandfather after the Death of her Father at the Age of 13 Years Married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore in the 42d of Edward III. 1368. by whom she had Roger Mortimer their Eldest Son and Heir to both their Honours and Titles who left 9 Ibm. f. 225. Edmond Mortimer his Son and Heir Earl of March and Vlster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Canaught and True Heir to the Crown of England after the Death of King Richard II. He died without 1 Rot. Parl. 39 Hen. VI. n. 18. Issue as also his Brother Roger and Sister Alianor leaving Anne their Sister sole Heiress to her Father Roger Mortimer and Brother to Edmond The Fourth Son of 2 Wals f. 148. n. 10. Edward III. and and his Queen Philip was John of Gaunt born there He was first Earl of Richmond and afterwards Duke of Lancaster He Married Blanch the Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster with Maud her Sister by whom he had his only Son and Child Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford and Lancaster called Henry IV. King of England After the Death of Maud without Issue he in Right of Blanch enjoyed all the vast Estate of her Father Henry Duke of Lancaster with his Titles and was then in the 36th of Edward III. advanced to the Title of Duke of Lancaster c. Dugd. Baron Tome II. Fol. 115. Col. 1. The Fifth Son of King Edward and Queen Philip was 3 Hypod. Neustr f. 514. n. 50. Edmond of Langley a Mannor near St. Albans in Hertfordshire where he was born by his Father made Earl of 4 Sandf ut supra f. 357. Cambridge and by King Richard II. 6 Ib. f. 358. was Created Duke of York He Married 7 Ib. f. 360. Isabel younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile by whom he had Edward his Eldest Son who died 8 Ib. f. 365. without Issue He had also by her Richard Earl of Cambridge called of Coningsburgh a Town of that Name in Yorkshire 9 Brooks Catalogue of Hon. He Married Anne Mortimer above-mentioned by whom he had Richard Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge 1 Ibm. who Married Cecilie Nevil the youngest Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland by whom he had Henry his Eldest Son who died young and Edward his second Son Duke of York and afterward King of England by the Name of Edward IV. William of 2 Sandf ut supra 178. Windsor a second of that Name William was their Sixth Son who died so young as there is nothing memorable left of him The Seventh and Youngest Son of Edward III. and Queen Philip was 3 Ibm. f. 227. Thomas of Woodstock there born Duke of Gloucester He Married Elianor the Eldest of the two Daughters and Heiress of Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. The Eldest Daughter of King Edward and Queen Philip was 4 Ibm. Isabel Lady Coucy and Dutchess of Bedford Married to Ingelram Lord of Coucy and Earl of Soyssons who by her Father was Created Earl or Duke of Bedford Their Second Daughter 5 Ib. f. 179. Joan had the Title of Queen of Spain she was by Proxy Married to Alphonso King of Castile and Leon and conveyed into that Country and not long after died of the Plague Their Third Daughter 6 Ibm. was Blanch de la Tour so named because born in the Tower of London she died an Infant Mary their Fourth Daughter 7 Ib. Hypod. Neustr f. 516. lin 9. Dutchess of Britan was Wife of John Montfort Duke of Britain in France Margaret their Fifth and 8 Sandf ut supra Youngest Daughter was Wife to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke A CONTINUATION of the Compleat History of England c. King RICHARD the Second KING Edward the Third 1 Rot. Clause 1 Ric. II. M. 45. A. D. 1377. died June 21st Anno Domini 1377 and this young King his Grandchild succeeded him in the Eleventh year of his Age when it King Richards Coronation was agreed he should be Crowned on the 16th of July following John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster came before King Richard and his Council and claimed as Earl 2 Ibm. Three Offices claimed by the Duke of Lancaster of Leicester the Office of Steward of England as Duke of Lancaster to carry the King 's principal Sword called Curtana on the day of his Coronation and as Earl of Lincoln to be the King's Carver the same day all these Offices he pretended to have in Right of his Wife Blanch then dead and
the Titles to them being Examined by the most knowing of the King's Council it was adjudged 3 Ibm. by the King and his Council he might Execute them by himself and sufficient Deputies 4 Ibm. and on the Thursday next before the Coronation which was also on a Thursday he sate de precepto Regis by the King 's Writ as Steward of England to hear the Claims of all that pretended to have Offices and perform Services on that day On the very day 5 Walsingh Hist f. 193. n. 40 50. of King Edward's Death yet before he was known to be dead there were sent some of the chief Citizens by the City of London to the Prince then at Kingston with his Mother who by John Philpot that was one of them acquainted him That his Father was undoubtedly dying and had the manifest Signs of Death upon him and beseeched his Favour to The Citizens of London desire the King's Protection and Protection of the Citizens and his City of London which was his Chamber it being unspeakably disturbed he was so far from it being ready not only to venture their Estates but also if needful to lay down their Lives for him with Request to him he would come and Reside there and further prayed him he would vouchsafe to put an end to all Discords and Differences between the Citizens and the Duke of Lancaster 6 Ib. f. 194. n. 10 20. which was performed next day by several Persons sent to London for that purpose Froysart 7 F. 196. a. col 2. says England was then to be Governed by the Duke of Lancaster by Accord of all the Land yet soon after the Coronation 8 Walsingh f. 198. n. 20 30. perceiving all things in the Kingdom were like to become new and his Care not to be valued amongst new Men and fearing if any thing should happen amiss to the King or Kingdom it might be imputed to him and that he should for the good he did receive small or no Thanks with the King 's The Duke of Lancaster with the King's Leave retired from Court Leave he retired from Court and went to his Castle of Kenelworth before his departure he promised the King if he should need his assistance to come to him with a greater appearance then any Lord in England or do any other thing that might tend to his Profit or Honour The French on the 21st of August 9 Ib. n. 40 50. The French land in the Isle of Wight landed in the Isle of Wight burnt and plundered some Towns and received a Composition of the Inhabitants to save the rest They then burnt 1 Ib. f. 199. n. 20 30. Hastings in Kent and indeavoured to burn Winchelsey but were repulsed as also at Southampton by Sir John de Arundel the Earl's Brother On the 4th of that month 2 Rot. Clause â— Ric. â—I M. 37. Dâ—rs A Parlement called Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet Fifteen days after Michaelmass The Cause of Summons was declared by the Arch-Bishop of 3 Rot. Parl. 1 2 3 4 5 6. Canterbury and rehearsed by Monsieur Richard Lescrop 4 Ib. n. 11. The Cause of of Summons which were That the Commons would advise the King how in the best manner his and the Kingdom 's Enemies might be resisted and how the Expences of such Resistance was to be born with the greatest Ease to the People and Profit and Honour to the Kingdom The Commons 5 Ib. n. 12. The Commons desire to have a Committee of Lords for their assistance pray the King That for the Arduity of their Charge that is the Declaration of Summons que pur l'arduite de lour charge and for the feebleness of their Powers and Senses la Feoblesce de lours poairs sens That it would please the King to grant them to have the Prelates and Lords under-written for their Ayd and Assistance to Commune or Treat especially with them in their Affairs for the more hasty and good Exploit of the Business wherewith they were charged 6 Ib. n. 13. that is the King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster the Bishops of London Ely Rochester and Carlisle the Earls of March Arundel Warwick and Angos the Lord Nevill Monsieur Henry Lescrop Richard Lescrop and Richard de Stafford which was granted by the King in Parlement The Duke of Lancaster immediately 7 Ibm. The Duke of Lancaster makes his Excuse to the King for not being of that Committee His Relation how he had been accused of Treason and Excuse stood up and falling upon his Knees towards the King humbly prayed him to hear him a little in a weighty Cause that concerned himself and then said the Commons had chosen him for one of the Lords to Commune with them of the said Matters but desired the King would please to Excuse him for that the Commons had spoken Evilly of him and so ill that he had committed manifest Treason if their Report was true which God forbid being always careful not to do any such thing as the truth was notably known and said further None of his Ancestors of * Noâ—e Tâ—â—mas Eâ—rl of Lancaster and his Brother Henry Grandfather to his Wife Blanch in the time of Ed. II. one side or other was ever Traytor but good and Loyal and it was a marvellous thing he should stray out of the Line marveillous chose serroit sil vorroit forveier hors de lyne for that he had more to loose then any other in the Kingdom And more he said That if any Man of what Estate or Condition soever he was should be so hardy as to affirm Treason or other Disloyalty upon him or His general Challenge to defend himself by his Body other thing done by him prejudicial to the Kingdom he was ready to defend himself by his Body or otherwise by Award of the King and Lords as if he were the poorest Knight Bachelor of the Realm Whereupon 8 Ib n. 14. The Lords Excuse him the Prelates and all the Lords stood up and with one Voice Excused and prayed him to leave off such Words for they thought no Man living would say any such thing The Commons 9 Ibm. The Commons Excuse him also said it was apparent and notorious that they thought him free from all Blame and Defamation les Comunes avoient le dit Duc excusez de tout Blasme Diffame inasmuch as they had chosen him to be their principal Ayd Comforter and Counsellâ—r in this Parlement praying with one Voice to have them excused Then the Duke said the Words had been long thrown about the Kingdom falsely and he wondered how any Man could or would begin or continue such a thing for the Disgrace and Danger that might thence arise because the first Inventor of such Speeches by which Debate might be moved between the Lords He moves for a Law against the Inventors
that the Subsidy of Woolls Leather and Woollfells was to end at Michaelmas next coming and that from thence the King was not able to endure the great Charges he was to be at to maintain the War in the Marches of â—alais Brest Cherburgh in Gascoigny Ireland and the Marches of Scotland they grant him the same Subsidies from the time they were to end until Michaelmass next after praying the King there might not be a Parlement to charge the Poor Commons until a year after Michaelmas next coming The Scots toward the latter end of this 9 Walsingh f. 240. n. 30 40. A. D. 1380. The Barbarity of the Scots in Cumberland and Westmerland Summer invade Cumberland and Westmerland raging killing and burning every where and driving away as the Historian says it was reported 40000 of all sorts of Beasts and went to Penreth where was then a great Fair and Conflux of People they killed some carried away others Captive and with them all the Goods of the Town and Fair. The Earl of Northumberland was preparing to 1 Ibm. drive them out of the Country and Borders and force them to make Satisfaction Which was to be considered on the March-Day or do the same things in Scotland when he received a Prohibition from the King not to do any thing but to expect the March Day which was a day appointed for the English and Scots to meet every year and adjust things done by either Nation upon the Borders In the same year 2 Mezeray f 398. The Death of Charles King of France on the 16th of September died Charles the Fifth King of France called The Wise On his Death-Bed he left the Regency to his next Brother the Duke of Anjou directing him to make some Agreement with the Duke of Britan if possible His Eldest Son 3 Ibm. f. 400 401. His Son Charles succeeds him Charles succeeded him being then about Twelve years of Age and was Crowned at Rheims on the 4th of November At this time there were great 4 Ib. and f. 402 403. Great Tumults and Disorders in France Tumults and Disorders in France by reason the Duke of Anjou had not taken off the Imposts as his Brother had Commanded on his Death-Bed but settled new ones especially upon the City of Paris The like 5 Ibm. and Walsingh f. 241. n. 20 30. The same in Flanders Mutinies Confusions and Tumults were then in Flanders by the Seditious People against their Earl especially those of Ipre and Gaunt having received great Provocations from him as Walsingham relates it After the 6 Froysard c. 360. Disaster of the Fleet and Army under the Command of Sir John Arundel Sir Thomas Percy c. the Duke of Britan this Summer about Whitsuntide sent to the King for Assistance against the King of France Thomas of Woodstock Earl The Duke of Britan sends to the King for Assistance of Buckingham 7 Ibm. as General the Earl of Stafford and many Barons Knights and Esquires of great Note and Skill in Arms were appointed and retained for this Expedition and 8 Ibm. landed at Calais on the 19th of July 1380 and marched from thence into Britany thro' Champagne and other Countreys by small Marches without any considerable Disturbance 9 Ib. c 363 and 365. wasting the Countreys as they went staying 2 3 4 days or more at every place or good Town where they rested and took up their Quarters When they came near Britany the Englishmen wondered they 1 Ib. c. 368. The Duke's negligence heard not from the Duke the Earl sent to him Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Thomas Trivet who met him on the way going to the Earl When they came together at Rennes they resolved to besiege Nantes as the most obstinate and Rebellious 2 Ib. c. 369. The English besiege Nants Town in Britany the Duke to assist the Earl in this Siege with his whole Force The English remained 15 days at Rennes to make themselves ready and went before the Town They within the Town had notice of these things who sent to the Duke of The Duke 's further Negligence Anjou to send them some French Officers and Soldiers to join with them for the Maintenance of the Place and they had them The English lay before 3 Ib. c. 374. They raise the Siege Nantes Two months and four days and never heard of the Duke or his Men when on the day after New-years-day they raised the Siege and marched towards Vannes where the Duke was and there and several other Towns near upon the Coast of Britany the English were Quartered all Winter 4 Ibm. The Earl's intention was at the Spring to march into France and to that purpose sent into England for more Forces The King and his Council approved his Design and engaged to send another Army to land at Cherburgh in due time to join him All this while the Duke had 5 Ibm. The Duke of Britan makes his Peace privately with France had Commissioners at Paris privately making his Peace with the Duke of Anjou which was concluded upon these Articles First it was agreed That the Duke of Britan should provide Ships to carry back the English into their own Country Secondly That the Garrison of Cherburgh The Articles of that Peace which was with the Earl before Nantes should if they would return thither by Land and have Safe Conduct Thirdly That after the departure of the English the Duke to go into France and do his Homage and Fealty to the French King as his Natural Lord. 6 Ibm. Soon after this Agreement the Duke came to Vannes and privately acquainted the Earl with it excusing himself by the obstinacy of his People and that otherwise he must have lost his Country 7 Ibm. On the 11th of April the Earl with the English set Sail from Vannes and other small Ports near and came for England About Michaelmass 8 Holinshed f. 428. and Walsingh f. 244. n. 20 30. The Duke of Lancaster went with a great Force into the North parts And did nothing the Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Warwick and Stafford with other Lords and great Soldiers with a great Force went into the North Parts to Account with the Scots for their late Invasion and lay so long in Northumberland as they ruined the Country more then a Scottish Irruption would have done They made a Truce with the Scots for half a year and so returned bringing nothing from Scotland but some Horses which they divided amongst themselves On Monday next after the 9 Ro. Parl. 4 Ric. II. n. 1 2. A Parlement at Northampton Feast of all All-Saints there was a Parlement holden at Northampton which was adjourned until Thursday at which time the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury then Chancellor tho many Temporal Lords were absent in the Marches of Scotland with the Duke of Lancaster declared the Causes of their
and other Payments To do what they would in the Kingdom and to amend all things according to their Discretions and these Powers greater perhaps then any King ever exercised were given to any Six of them with his Three Great Officers Willing That if diversity of Opinion happened between his Counsellors and Officers that the Matter should be determined by the greater part of them commanding and charging all Prelates Dukes Earls Barons the Steward Treasurer and Controller of his Houshold the Justices of one Bench and the other and other his Justices whatsoever Barons and Chamberlains of the Exchequer Sheriffs Escheators Majors Bayliffs and all other his Officers Ministers and Lieges whatsoever that they be attending obedient counselling and aydant to the said Counsellors and Officers so often and in what manner they should direct Dated at Westminster the 19th day of November Upon this Commission a Statute was made and the whole Recited in it See Statutes at Large Cap. 1. in the Tenth of Richard the Second the Parlement Roll of this year and the Pleas of the Crown in the Parlement the 21st of this King This Parlement ended on the 20th of 7 Rot. Parl. 10 Ric. II. n. 36 The King's Protestation in Parlement November and the last thing entred upon the Roll before that Memorandum is That the King made open Protestation in full Parlement with his own Mouth That for any thing was done 8 Ib. n. 35. in that Parlement he would not that prejudice should come to him or his Crown but that the Prerogative and Liberties of his Crown should be safe and preserved This year Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel was made 9 Rot. Franc. 10 Ric. II. M. 13. and M. 18. Admiral of the whole Fleet in the West and North parts of the Kingdom he got ready the Fleet and put to Sea early in the Spring and on the 24th of March discovery was made of a great 1 Walsingh f. 326. n. 10 20 30 40. The English take an Hundred and more Ships from the Flemings French and Spaniards Navy of Flemings French and Spaniards laden with Wine and well Guarded with Men of War after a sharp Engagement wherein he took many Armed Ships killed and took many Soldiers of different Quality the rest fled he pursued them two days and in the whole took an Hundred and more Ships great and Small wherein were Nineteen thousand Tuns of Wine 2 Col. 2692. n. 40 50 60. Knighton in his Relation of this Engagement says there were One hundred twenty six Ships taken in which were about Twelve or thirteen thousand Tuns of Rochel Wine and that the Admiral of Flanders was taken with many others 3 Ib. and Col. 2693. n. 10. He refitted his Ships and sailed into Britany and relieved Brest besieged the second time by that Duke demolished the Castles he had built about it and between Lady-Day and Midsummer took A. D. 1388. One hundred and sixty Ships well laden This Summer the King with his Queen went 4 Ib. n. 20 30 40 50 60. The King and Queen's Progress The Commission and Statute made last Parlement Questioned a Progress into the West and North Parts of the Kingdom in his Return he held a Council at Nottingham on the 21st of August where many Questions about the Commission and Statute made last Parlement and those that procured and forced the King to grant them and how they were to be punished were propounded to the Two Chief Justices and other Judges who answered they ought to be punished as Traytors as will be more fully related in the following Account of this year In this Council were present Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Michael de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Robert Tresilian Chief Justice of the King's-Bench and Nicholas Brembre of London Knight his great Favorites and Advisers in all things who were heard before all others and according to common fame only they On the 5 Ib. Col. 2696. n. 40 50 60. The King splendidly received by the Major and Citizens of London The Duke of Glocester Earls of Arundel and Warwick march with a great Force toward London 10th of November the King came to London where he had a Wonderful Splendid Reception by the Major and Citizens who went out to meet him says the Historian with an innumerable Multitude of Horsemen richly Clad and conducted him and his Queen to St. Paul's Church and from thence to his Palace at Westminster his great unhappy Favourites accompanying him Next day on the Feast of St. Martin the King and his Favorites had notice the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwick were marching toward London with a great Force from Haringay Park near Highgate who wrote 6 Ib. Col. 2699. n. 30 c. Their Letter to the Major Sheriffs and Aldermen of the City to the Major Sheriffs and Aldermen of the City to let them know They were and always would be Obedient and Loyal Lieges to the King and that they ought not to wonder at their assembling in such a manner for that in the last Parlement it was ordained by the King That certain Lords there appointed and Sworn for the Honour of God the good of the King and Kingdom to have the Government of his Council and the Realm for one year which Government had been and was then greatly disturbed by Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert Vere Duke of Ireland Michael de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Robert Tresilian false Justice and Nicholas Brembre false Knight of London all and every one false Traytors to the King and Kingdom who falsely and Traiterously by their Engines Counsel and Conduct of the Honourable Person of the King carried him into divers Parts far from his Council in the Ruin of him and his Realm and falsely Counselled him against their Oath to do divers things in Disheritance and Dismembring his Crown being in point to loose his Heritage beyond Sea to the great infamy and destruction of the whole Nation and falsely made several Differences between the King and Lords of his Council so as some of them were in fear and danger of their Lives as they had informed the King by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Duke of York the Bishops of Winchester and Ely and divers other great Lords To Redress these things and Punish the Traytors according to Law they were assembled Requiring and Charging them the Major c. by vertue of their Allegiance That they should make full Proclamation vous requirons chargeoms par vertue do vostre legiance que vous eut facez plein proclamation c. thro' the whole City that this is our intent and no other and that for the Honour Profit and Salvation or Safety of the King Kingdom and all his Loyal Lieges and that you will be Aiding and Comforting with all your Endeavour and Power not favouring or aiding the Traytors nor any of them as
any of his Justices and Officers whatsoever and Judge and Punish them for their Faults the Lords and Commons without the King's Consent or Pleasure impeach those Officers in Parlement for their Offences They unanimously answer They cannot and if any one acted to the contrary he was to be punished as a Traytor 8. Also it was demanded How he was to be punished who moved in Parlement that the Statute might be sent for by which Edward the Second the King 's Great Grandfather was adjudged in Parlement by the Inspection of which Statute the new Statute Ordinance and Commission were conceived in Parlement They answer unanimously That as well he who so moved as the other who by pretext of that Motion carried that Statute to the Parlement were deservedly to be punished as Criminals and Traytors 9. Also it was demanded Whether the Judgment given in the last Parlement at Westminster against the Earl of Suffolk was Erroneous and Revocable They answer unanimously That if it were now to be given the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid would not give it because it seemed to them it was Revocable as Erroneous in every part of it In Testimony of all which the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid Witnesses to the Opinions of the Justices put to their Seals these being Witnesses the Reverend Fathers Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert Arch-Bishop of Dublin John Bishop of Durham Thomas Bishop of Chichester John Bishop of Bangor Robert Duke of Ireland Michael Earl of Suffolk John Ryppon Clerc and John Blake Esq Dated in the Place Day Month and Year aforesaid XXVI These Five are Accused That they drew away the Heart and Good Will of the King from the said Lords and others which agreed to make the Commission and Ordinance in the last Parlement who accounted them his Enemies and Traytors and being sure the Justices favoured their Design contrived that those Lords and others should be Arrested Endicted and Attainted by false Enquests of Treason and put to Death and they and their Blood or Issue Disherited and these false Arrests Endictments and Attainders should be made in London or Middlesex and for that cause they made a False and Wicked Person one Thomas Husk Under-Sheriff of Middlesex who by their Assent Procurement and Command undertook the said false Endictments and Attainders should be made and accomplished Emprist que les ditz faux enditements atteinders serroient faitz accompliez And for the better accomplishment of their Treason the said Traytors caused the King to write Letters of Credence by one John Rypon false Clerc of their Covin to the Mayor of London to Arrest the Duke of Gloucester and others and by force of those Letters one John Blake carried to the Mayor a Bill of Information against them by which they were to be Indicted and Attainted The Effect of which Bill was That it seemed for the better that certain of the Lords Knights and Commons of the last Parlement which were notoriously impeachable les queux sount notoirement empeschable should be privately Endicted in London and Middlesex of Conspiracy and Confederacy for that they at a certain day there Falsely and Traiterously Conspired between themselves and Confederated themselves to make in the same Parlement a Statute and Commission against the Royalty of our Lord the King and in Derogation of his Crown and procured the same Statute there afterwards at a certain day to be made and also procured our Lord the King to assent against his Will to have it made and also constrained him to have it made against his Will and they Traiterously against their Ligeance hindered the King from using his Royalty to the great Disherison of him and Derogation to his Crown against their Ligeance swearing to maintain each other in this Matter And further the said Evil-Doers and Traytors Mesfesours Traytours set a Watch to give notice of the Duke of Lancaster's landing in England that he might be Arrested just upon his arrival XXVII Also these Five Evil Doers and Traytors after having informed the King so as he believed the Statute Ordinance and Commission were made in Derogation of his Royalty and Prerogative they strongly possessed him that all those who made or caused to be made the said Statute Ordinance and Commission had a purpose to Degrade and Depose him and that they would not give over that purpose until they had perfected it for which Cause the King held them as his Enemies and Traytors XXVIII Also after this False and Traiterous Information when the Five aforesaid had procured the King to hold the Loyal Lords as Enemies and Traytors the said Misdoers and Traytors advised him by every way possible as well by the Power of his own People as by the Power of his Enemies of France and others to destroy and put to Death the said Lords and all others who assented to the making of the said Statute Ordinance and Commission and that it might be done so privately as none might know it but such as did it XXIX Also to accomplish the High Treason aforesaid Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. and Michael c by their Advice caused the King to send his Letters of Credence to his Adversary the King of France some by one Nicholas Southwell Valet of his Chamber and others by other Persons of small Account well Strangers as English requesting and praying the King of France That he would with all his Power and Advice be Aiding and Strengthening him to Destroy and put to Death the Lords and other English which the King held to be his Enemies and Traytors as above to the great Trouble and Dissatisfaction of the whole Kingdom XXX Also the last named Three encroaching to themselves Royal Power caused the King to promise the King of France by his Letters and Messages That for the Ayd and Power he was to receive from him to accomplish this High Treason and Murder he would give and surrender and give unto him the Town and Castle of Calais and all other Castles and Fortresses in the Marches or Confines of Picardy and Artois the Castles and Towns of Cherburgh and Brest to the great Dishonour Trouble and Ruin of the King and Kingdom XXXI Also after the last named Three were sure of having Ayd and Assistance from the King of France by Excitation and Contrivance of the said Traytors a Conference was to have been in the Marches of Calais about a Truce for Five years between the Two Nations at which Conference both Kings were to be present and also the English Lords which the King then held to be his Traytors and there Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and others were to be put to Death XXXII Also for performance of this High Treason the last named Three caused the King to send for Safe-conducts to the King of France some for himself some for the Duke of Ireland and some for John
the King and Lords to Record their Default and proceed to Judgment Thereupon 2 Ibm. the King and Lords Deliberate upon their Demands until next day being Tuesday when the Justices Serjeants and other Sages of the Law of the Kingdom and also the Sages of the Law Civil were charged by the King to give their Loyal Counsel to the Lords of Parlement how they should proceed in the Case of Appeal The said Justices Serjeants and Sages of both Laws having Deliberated answered the Lords in Parlement That How they were to be Tryed they had noted and well understood the Tenor of the Appeal and that it was done neither according to the Order of one Law or the other Upon which the Lords in Parlement Deliberated and by the common assent of the King and Lords it was declared That in such high Crimes which touched the Person of the King and the State of the whole Realm perpetrated by Persons that were Peers of the Realm with others the Case could not be brought under other Judicature then that of Parlement nor other Law then the Law and Course of Parlement and that it belonged to the Lords in Parlement their Franchise and Liberty of ancient Custom of Parlement to be Judges in such Cases and to Judge of such Cases by the assent of the King to the 3 Ibm. intent that the King and Lords of Parlement shall not be Ruled or Governed by the Civil Law and also that so high a Case should be no where Tryed but in Parlement by Process or Order used in any Inferior Court of the Kingdom which Courts are but the Executors of the ancient Laws and Customs of the Realâ—â— and Ordinances and Establishments of Parlement and the Lords were advised by assent of the King That this Appeal was made and affirmed well and duely Stated and the Process of the same good and effectual according to the Laws and Course of Parlement Upon which the Appellants press the King and Lords again to Record the Default and that Nicholas Brembre who was only in Custody might be brought to answer The Appealed were again called to come and Answer to the said Appellants and came not nevertheless the King and Lords advised for their better Deliberation until the Morrow being Wednesday the 5th of February at which time the said Appellants prayed the King and Lords in Parlement they would Record the Default of the Appealed as before Whereupon the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury for himself and all other Bishops his Suffragans and all other Lords Spiritual of his Province made 4 Ibm. and Append. n. 108. Protestation and delivered it in Writing into Parlement for the saving of their Right of Peerage Sitting and Voting in Parlement tho at present there were such Matters there in Agitation as by the Sacred Canons they might not be present Then the Appealed 5 Ibm. The Appealed appear not by Command of the King and Lords were solemnly called to appear as before and the Appellants alledging they had full notice of the Appeal and the King and Lords being satisfied it was so by reason they came not their Default was Recorded whereupon the Duke and Earls Appellants prayed the King and Lords as before they might be Judged Convict of the High Treasons contained in the Appeal and the said Nicholas brought to Answer The King and Lords took time to Consider and Examine the Articles whether they could give such Judgment in this Case as should be to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Kingdom The King Commanded the Lords to Examine the Articles who did with great labour and diligence until Thursday the 13th of February and then declared many of the Articles contained Treason as the First Second Eleventh Twelfth Fifteenth and Sixteenth as also the Eighteenth Twenty ninth Thirtieth Thirty first Thirty second the Thirty seventh Thirty eighth and Thirty ninth were Treason And then upon due Information of their Consciences pronounced the Appealed Guilty and Judged them to be 6 Ibm. Their Judgment Drawn and Hanged as Traitors and Enemies to the King and Kingdom and that their Heirs should be Disherited for ever and their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King and that the Temporalities of the Arch-Bishoprick should be taken into the King's hands And for that the like Case had not been seen in the Kingdom concerning the Person of an Arch-Bishop or Bishop the Lords would Advise by Assent of the King what they may best do for the Honour of God and of Holy Church and the Safety of the Laws of the Land Then the Duke and Earls Appellants prayed Sir Nicholas Sir N. Brembre brought to answer Brembre might be brought to Answer and on Monday the 17th of February the Constable of the Tower brought him into Parlement 7 Ibm. where the Articles of Appeal were read to him to which he pleaded Not Guilty in any Point of them and said he was there ready to make good what he said by his Body as a Knight ought to do The Lords answered Battel did not lie in that Case and that they would examin the Articles touching the said Nicholas and take due Information by all true necessary and convenient Ways that their Consciences might be duly informed what Judgment to give in this Case to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and his Kingdom as they would answer it before God according to the Course and Law of Parlement During this Examination on Wednesday the 19th of February Sir Robert Tresilian was taken and brought into 8 Ibm. Sir R Tresilian taken and brought into Parlement Parlement and being asked if he had any thing to say which had happened since Judgment passed upon him why execution thereof should not be made for that he had nothing to say it was commanded he should be carried to the Tower and from thence drawn through the City of London and forward to the Gallows at Tyburn and there to hang by the Neck and that the Execution should be done by the Marshal of England taking to his Assistance the Major Sheriffs and Aldermen of London And he was Executed the same Day On the morrow 9 Ibm. Sir N. Brembre Sentenc'd and Executed which was the 20th Day of February Sentenc'd and Executed Sir Nicholas Brembre was brought into Parlement when the Lords by diligent Examination due Proof and Information found him Guilty of High Treason and they Awarded by Assent of the King as a Traitor and open Enemy to the King and Kingdom he should be Drawn and Hanged his Heirs for ever Disherited and his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeit to the King And he was Executed on the same Day and in the same manner as was Robert Tresilian It was the Intention 1 Ibm. The Parlement Judge the King innocent notwithstanding the Appeal and Articles of all the Lords of Parlement Spiritual and
Establishmment and Affirmance of these things the Prelates and Ordinaries of the Provinces of Canterbury and York with one Assent did pronounce the Sentence of the greater Excommunication against all and every of the Subjects of both Provinces that openly or privately by Deed Counsel or Advice should contravene or do against any of the foresaid Premisses the King's Royalty and Prerogative in all things saved According to the Adjournment 7 Ibm n. 44. 21 Ric. II. A. D. 1398. The Parlement met at Shrewsbury the Parlement met at Shrewsbury on Monday after the Quinden of St. Hillary when the Chancellor told them That at first this Parlement was Summoned for the Honour of God and that Holy Church might enjoy all its Liberties and Franchises and that all the Lords Knights Citizens and Burgesses should have and enjoy all their Liberties and Franchises as they reasonably enjoyed and used them in former times 8 Ibm. Also that there should not be more Governours in the Kingdom than One and that the Laws might be duly obeyed and executed as it was more fully contained in the Beginning and Pronunciation of the Cause of this Parlement Also the 9 Ibm. The King desired to know how the Charge for the Defence of the War should be born Chancellor shewed to the Commons the King would be informed by them how the Charge should be born for the Defence of England Ireland Guyen the March of Calais and also the March of Scotland in case they kept not the Truce made for four years which was to end at Michaelmas next coming The Lords Appellants in this Parlement 1 Ibm. n. 47. Stat. ac Large 21 Ric. II. c. 12. The Lords Appellants in this Parlement Moved the Parlement in the 11th of this King might be revoked Edward Duke of Albemarle Thomas Duke of Surrey John Duke of Excester John Marquess of Dorset John Earl of Salisbury Thomas Earl of Glocester and William Earl of Wiltshire Prayed the King and shewed that certain Lords Convict and Attainted the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwic by Coertion and Compulsion made him Summon a Parlement at Westminster on the morrow after Candlemas in the 11th Year of his Reign and then reciting what had been done that Year and particularly the Questions and Answers put to and made by Sir Robert Tresilian the other Judges and King's Serjeant at Nottingham that the whole Parlement might be revoked the Commons joined with them in the same Prayer to which the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Assented After the Reading the 2 Ibm. The Answers made to the Questions propounded at Nottingham judged good and lawful The Judges Justices and Serjeants of that Opinion Questions and Answers as well before the King and Lords as Commons all the Estates of Parlement were asked What they thought of the Answers And they said They thought the Justices made and gave their Answers duly and lawfully as good and lawful Liege People of the King ought to do And Sir Thomas Skelton Learned in the Law William Hankeford and William Brenchly the King's Serjeants said The Answers were good and lawful and that if the same Questions had been put to them they would have given the same William Thirning Chief Justice of the Common Bench said The Declaration of Treason not declared belonged to the Parlement but if he were a Lord or Peer of Parlement if he had been asked he would have said in the same manner In like manner said William Ri 〈…〉 ice of the Common Pleas and Sir Walter Clopton Chief 〈…〉 of the King's Bench said the same thing Wherefore the 〈…〉 were judged and affirmed to be good and sufficient in thâ—◠〈…〉 ment 〈…〉 upon by Assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal the 〈…〉 of the Clergy and Commons and by Advice of the Justi 〈…〉 and Serjeants aforesaid there being it was 3 Ibm. The Parlement as above annulled Awarded and Judged Ordained and Stablished That the Parlement holden in the said 11th Year shall be clearly annulled and holden for none as a thing made without Authority and against the Will and Liberty of the King and the Right of his Crown and that all the Judgments Statutes and Ordinances made in the same with all things depending upon them shall be revoked and annulled reversed and repealed and holden for none and that all Lands Tenements Fees Advousons and all other Possessions seized as forfeit by colour of the said Judgments shall be restored and delivered to them which were judged or put out or to their Heirs and to them that have in other manner Cause of Action or Title of Right with all manner of Liberties or Franchises as they had at any time with Restitution of Goods and Chattels On Wednesday the third Day of this Meeting 4 Ibm. n. 51. The Commons desire that the greatest Security that can be may be given for not undoing what was done in this Parlement John Bussy the Speaker alledged That before that time many Ordinances and Statutes made in divers Parlements had been reversed by diversity of Opinions and other Reasons and Subtilties and on behalf of the Commons prayed the King That the greatest Security that could be given might be taken for the not undoing the Ordinances and Judgments made in this Parlement Whereupon the King charged all the Estates in Parlement to give them their Advice for the best and most firm Security in this case The Lords Spiritual and Temporal answered That they had Sworn before to hold and keep the said Judgments Establishments and Statutes * This Salvo was not in their Oaths which they would maintain with all their Power as much as in them was The King also demanded of the Justices and Serjeants If they knew any other more secure way for the perpetual keeping and observing of the Ordinances and Judgments c. Who answered The greatest Security that could be was established by Parlement And then the Lords Temporal and Spiritual renewed their Oaths before the King in Parlement upon the Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Oaths Cross of Canterbury and also the greatest part of the Commons held up their hands in Affirmance of their Oaths and likewise the Proctors of the Clergy and the Knights being about the King And then after Proclamation had been made in audience of all the People To know if they would 5 Ibm. The People Consent to these things Consent to this manner of Security To which they answered lifting their Hands on high and crying with loud Voices It pleased them well and fully consented thereunto Thomas le Despenser Petitions * Ib. n. 55. to the end of n. 66. The Repeal of the Judgments against the Despensers 14th 15th of Ed. II. confirmed and the Reverse of that Appeal in the 1st of Ed. III. repealed the King in full Parlement wherein he recites the Petitions of Hugh the Father and Hugh the Son to the
them to the Parlement which was to begin on the Monday next after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was that Year on the Friday so as the Parlement began the 17th of that Month. First the Bill 6 Ibm. The Effect of the Bill of Appeal and the Articles against them sets forth That the Duke of Glocester and Earl of Arundel designing to accroach and have the Government of his Royal Person and Kingdom his Liberties and all his Dignities as well within the Kingdom as without when the Parlement sate at Westminster in the 10th Year of his Reign sent a Peer of the Land to him who on their Behalf and by their Command told him That if he would not Consent to make to Them and Others they should Name such a Commission whereby they might have the Government as above he should be in Danger of his Life and the Lords and Commons of Parlement would depart without his Leave and then he should see in what a strait Condition he would be in So that by their Power and for Fear he granted such a Commission as they desired And then follows the Commission Dated at Westminster Nov. 19. in the 10 of his Reign by virtue whereof the Commissioners took the Government upon them Also 7 Ibm. the Duke and Earl of Arundel to accomplish their Traiterous Purpose and to have your Person ordered as they pleased and the Government of your whole State Laws Majesty and Dignity prevailed with Thomas Earl of Warwic and Thomas Mortimer to join with them in their Traiterous Design who by Agreement as Traitors to the King and Kingdom all met and assembled on the 13th of November in the 11th Year of your Reign at Haringay in Middlesex with a great Number of People Armed and Arrayed And made divers of your Liege People in several Parts of your Realm to rise and march with them against you contrary to their Legiance And would not come before your Presence until they were secured by your Oath they might come and return safely which notwithstanding they all came before you in your Palace at Westminster with great Force of Armed Men and traiterously Constrained you to take them into your safe Protection against your Will Also 8 Ibm. the Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Traiterous Purpose by Force of People did take and imprison divers of your Liege People and amongst others Sir Simon Burley and brought him to your Parlement held on the morrow of the Purification in the 11th of your Reign and there suggested divers Points of Crime and Treason against him And the Advice of every Lord then present was asked concerning the Crimes of the said Simon and afterwards the Duke and Earls would know your Advice or Opinion voloint savoir vostre avys and you answered plainly He was not Guilty in any Point objected against him And after that the Duke and Earls caused you to come into a secret Place at Westminster and shew you the Points of the Crimes abovesaid To whom you then answered The said Simon was not any ways Guilty of any of those Points And there they took upon them traiterously to have you constrained to have consented to the Judgment they designed against him and you would not consent to any Judgment to be given against the said Simon Yet nevertheless â—â—e said Duke and Earls took upon them Royal Power in Prejudice of you and in Derogation of your Crown and without your Assent and contrary to your Will in your Absence and in the Absence of many other Peers of Parlement without their Assent and against their Wills awarded the said Simon should be Drawn Hanged and Decollated and thereupon they caused his Head to be struck off traiterously against your Peace Crown Majesty and Dignity Also 9 Ibm. the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Malicious False and Traiterous Purpose and Force at Huntington on Thursday after the Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December in the said 11th Year Traiterously agreed and intended to have gone with their Force to any Place of the Kingdom where they might have found you to have surrendred to you their Homage Liege and to have Deposed you and this they would have done had they not been hindred by Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby and Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham And the Duke and Earls continuing their Traiterous Intention and Force by Agreement between them caused the Records in your Treasury of the Time of your Great Grandfather King Edward to be searched how he Demised himself of his Crown or Quitted his Crown and they shew to you in Writing the Causes of the Demise of his Crown in your Palace at Westminster in the time of Parlement in the 11th Year coment vostre dit besail soy demyst de sa Coroun monsterent en escript a vous tres redoute Sr. les causes del demys de sa Coroun deinz vostre Royal Palyes de Westminster a dit Parlement lan unzisme And they said falsly and traiterously That they had Cause sufficient to Depose you but for the Reverence they had for your most Noble Grandfather and most Noble Father And said also That in hopes of your better Government they would suffer you to continue in your Royal Estate and Regalty Which 1 Ibm. Treasons so imagined or contrived done and perpetrated by the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer against your Royal Person Estate Majesty and Dignity as is above declared We Appellants there named your Loyal Lieges have been and are ready to prove against the said Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer as you most Dread Lord and this High and Honourable Court your Parlement shall Order Thus far the Articles of the General Appeal against these Four Persons Which having been read 2 Ibm. the Appellants prayed the King the Appealed might be brought before him in Parlement to make their Answer And accordingly Ralph Lord Nevill Constable of the Tower there present had Order to bring before the Parlement Richard Earl of Arundel then his Prisoner and did so on the 21st of September On the fourth Day of the Parlement The Trial of the Earl of Arundel when by Command of the King and the Peers the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England told him That he was Appealed of divers High Treasons and the Appeal having been read to him his Answer That he had a General Pardon in the Parlement holden His Plea in the 11th of the King's Reign and a Charter of Pardon made to him within six Years and prayed the Allowance of them To whom it was said by the Duke of Lancaster by Command of Over-ruled the King and Advice of all the Peers of Parlement That the Pardon made in the 11th Year was made by constraint upon the King by the Duke Earls and others of their Party accroaching to themselves
the Duke if there was any thing more touching this Matter he would speak it in satisfaction to the King for the knowledge of the whole Truth of the Matter whereupon the Duke said he had forgot one thing that then came into his Memory to wit That he said to the King that if he would be King he must not intercede for Sir Simon Beurle to save him from Death and prayed William Rickhill he would shew this to the King by Word of Mouth pria le dit William Rickhill qil verroit Monster ceste Matire au Roy par Bouch. On 1 Ibm. The Tâ—yal of the Earl of Warwick Friday the 28th of September the Constable of the Tower brought into the Parlement Thomas Earl of Warwick who was told by the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal That he was appealed by Edward Earl of Rutland and the other Appellants there named of divers High Treasons which were comprehended in Two only Articles That of assembling with Force and Armed Men at Harringay Hâ— pleads 〈…〉 y and puts himself in the King's Grace His Judgment the same with the Earl of A 〈…〉 Which the King Pardoned by the Mediation of the Pâ—râ—ement and Appellants Being to remain Prisoner 〈…〉 the Isle of Wâ—gâ—â— during his Life c. and that about Sir Simon Beurley and were drawn up in the same Words as in the Earl of Arundel's Case To which he answered That he well understood those Treasons and Wicked Deeds and was Guilty of them and put himself in the King's Grace Wherefore the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as aforesaid pronounced the very same Judgment against him in all things as he had done against the Earl of Arundel Which the King moved with Pity to the Reverence and Honour of God at the prayer of the Appellants the Commons of Parlement and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Remitted and Pardoned and granted him his Life and his Sentence was That he should remain Prisoner in the Isle of Man so long as he lived upon Condition That if any Means were made to the King or his Heirs for any further favour or if he should make his Escape then the Judgment should be put in Execution and the King's Grace should be void The Commons 2 Ibm. Thomas Mortimer impeached by the Commons He fled to the Irish Rebels Proclamation agreed in Parlement to be made for his Return and Appearance in Parlement before the King in Parlement affirming the Appeal to be Good and Lawful impeached Thomas Mortimer of Treasons comprised in the said Appeal but he being in Ireland fled unto the Mountains to the Irish Rebels Proclamation was agreed in Parlement to be made in England and Ireland That he should be in England within Three Months to answer to the impeachment of the Commons or be declared Traitor and all his Mannors Castles Lands Tenements c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh of the King together with all his Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King The Appellants and Commons had time given them until the meeting of the Parlement adjourned to Shrewsbury to the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January when he not appearing the Duke of Lancaster and all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as appeared by Record in Parlement by assent of the King gave Judgment His Judgment in his Absence against him according to the Tenor of the Proclamation On the 3 Ibm. Sir John de Cobham impeached by the Commons 28th day of January the Commons in the Parlement at Shrewsbury shew the King how in the Parlement at Westminster they had accused and impeached John de Cobham Knight for that he had been counselling aiding and procuring the Commission to be made and caused himself to be put into it being made in prejudice of the King and openly against his Royal Dignity and Crown and for that in the Eleventh year of the King with others Convict in this Parlement accroaching to themselves Royal Power sitting in Judgment awarded That the King's Lieges Simon de Buerle and James Bernes Knights should be Drawn Hanged and Beheaded without the King's assent and contrary to his will in his absence and in the absence of many Peers of Parlement who arose and would not sit in such Judgment and against their Will traiterously against the Peace the King his Crown Majesty and Dignity And the same day the Duke of Surry in whose Custody he was brought him into Parlement to answer who was told by the Duke of Lancaster that he was accused and empeached by the Commons of the Treasons aforesaid and commanded him to answer at his Peril Who hearing the Impeachment said That as to the making of the Commission he was not guilty and touching the use and exercise of the same he said he would not use or meddle with it without the King's Command and therefore he went to the King and told him he with others were made Commissioners but would not act according to the Commission without his Command who commanded him to act To that the King answered he was under such Government at that time that he could say no otherwise by reason of such as were then about him and that the Commission was made against his Will the said John Cobham could not gainsay it Touching the Judgments and Award made against the said Simon and James he said he was told by those that then were Masters that it was the King's Will such Judgments and Award should be made Then the Commons prayed the King to give Judgment against him as Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award given and made against the said Simon and John notwithstanding his Answers Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of His Judgment the King all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as abovesaid by assent of the King awarded the said John de Cobham Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award traiterously made against the said Simon and James and therefore adjudged him Traytor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and that all his Castles Mannors Lands and Tenements c. which he had on the 19th day of November in the Tenth of the King's Reign and so on according Which was Pardoned by the King Being to remain Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during Life to the Judgments given in the Earl of Arundel's Case All which Judgments the King of his special Grace Pardoned yet so as he was to be Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during his Life and upon the same Conditions the Earl of Warwick
was to be Prisoner in the Isle of Man On Wednesday the 4 Ibm. The Duke of Hereford accused the Duke of Norfolk by a Schedule in Writing 30th day of January in the Parlement as above Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereford came before the King with a Schedule in his Hand and said to the King he came by his Command into his presence at Haywode where he told him he understood Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke had spoken many dishonest Words in slander of his Person and that they were spoken to him as he was informed Upon this the King charged him upon his Ligeance That he should truly repeat the Words as they were spoken The Duke of Hereford not thro' Malice or Enmity or other Cause but only to obey the King's Command as he was bound come il est tenuz wrote down the Words which the Duke of Norfolk spake to him as before he had conceived and born them in his Memory and were in the Schedule which he delivered to the King With Protestation to add or diminish at all times and when he pleased as it should be needful saving always the substance of the Libel Which was this Sir in the Month of The Tenor of the Schedule December in the Twenty one year of your Reign the Duke of Hereford Travelling between Bramford and London the Duke of Norfolk with a great Train met and Discoursed with him of divers Matters amongst which he told him they were in Point to be undone and the Duke of Hereford demanded why and he answered for the Fact at Radcot Bridge The Duke of Hereford said How can this be for he hath done us favour and declared us in Parlement to have been good and loyal towards him The Duke of Norfolk answered notwithstanding that it will be done by us as had been done by others before for he will vacate this Record The Duke of Hereford replied This would be a great Wonder since the King had said it before the People that he should afterwards make it be annulled And further the Duke of Norfolk said This was a Marvellous World and false for I know well saith he That if _____ Monsieur your Father and you had been taken or killed when you came to Windsor after the Parlement and that the Dukes of Albemarle and Excester the Earl of Worcester and he were agreed never to undo any Lord without just Cause and Reasonable and that the Malice of this Fact was in the Duke of Surrey the Earl of Wiltshire and Earl of Salisbury drawing to them the Earl of Gloucester who had Sworn to undo Six other Lords that is to say the Dukes of Lancaster Hereford Albemarle and Excester with the Marquess and himself And also he said they purposed to Reverse the Judgment of Earl Thomas of Lancaster and hereby we and many others should be Disherited The Duke of Hereford said God forbid for it would be a great wonder if the King should Assent to this for it seemed to him by his chearful Countenance and his promise of being a good Lord and also that he knew he had sworn by St. Edward to be a good Lord to him and all the others The Duke of Norfolk answered He had done the same to him many times and sworn by the Body of God and that for this he was never the better to be trusted And further said to the Duke of Hereford That the King was about to draw the Earl of March and others to the Agreement and Purpose of the said Four Lords to destroy the others aforesaid The Duke of Hereford replied If it be so we can never trust them The Duke of Norfolk said For certain not for although they cannot accomplish their Design at present yet they will be contriving ten Years from this time to destroy us in our Houses Hereupon Thursday the 31st of January and last Day of the Matters contained in the Schedule how to be determined Parlement it was Ordained by the King with the Assent of all the Estates in Parlement That the Matters comprised in this Schedule should be determined and ended by the Good Advice and Discretion of the King and certain Commissioners assigned by Authority of Parlement as it doth appear in the Roll of Parlement to wit the Duke of Lancaster the Duke of York the Dukes of Albemarle Surrey and Excester the Marquess of Dorset the Earls of March Sarum Northumberland and Glocester or Six of them the Earl of Worcester or the Earl of Wiltshire Procurators of the Clergy or one of them John Bussy Henry Grene John Russel Robert Teye Richard Chelmeswyk and John Golafree Knights of the Parlement Four or Three of them And afterward on the 19th Day of March next following The Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk appear before the K. at Oswaldstre Their Case to be tried by Chivalry or Duel after the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk had been before the King at Oswaldstre it was agreed by the King and the Lords and Knights abovesaid That the Process in the Determination of these Matters should hold the course of the Law of Chivalry if sufficient Proofs could not be found until it should be determided between the Dukes by course of Law Wherefore 5 Ibm. 22 Ric. II. A. D. 1398. on the 16th Day of September in the 22d of the King's Reign at Coventry the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk were told by the King's Command That on Wednesday next after the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January in the Year of the King's Reign Twenty one in the Parlement at Shrewsbury The Duke of Hereford delivered the King a Bill the Tenour whereof follows and was the same Word for Word with the Schedule before translated from the French Record And then it follows That after this Parlement was ended the Dukes appeared at Oswaldstre the 23d of February when Day was assigned them to be at Windsor on Sunday the 28th of April where they both appeared and had the next Day assigned In the mean time the King and his Council held at Bristol perusing Battel ordered between the two Dukes The Battel joined between them the Act at Oswaldstre by Advice of Those that had the Authority of Parlement Ordained Battel between them if sufficient Proofs could not be found And on Monday the 29th of April they both appeared when the Battel was joined a quell Lundy fuist la Bataille joint by Advice of the Dukes Earls Barons Banerets and Chivalry of England there in great Number assembled for this cause as well as of those who had the Authority of Parlement and this because no sufficient Proofs could be found in the mean The Dukes ready to perform what was ordered them at Coventry time On the 16th of September the Dukes were ready at Coventry pour faire lour Devoir to perform what was ordered when the King of his Especial Grace took the Battel into his hand nostre Seigneur le Roy come
of God Amen I Richard by the Grace of God King of England and France and Lord of Ireland do Absolve the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates whatsoever of Churches Secular or Regular of what Dignity Degree State or Condition they are Dukes Marquesses Earls Barons Vassals Valvassores and my Liege Men whatsoever Ecclesiastick or Secular by whatever Name they are called from the Oath of Fealty and Homage and all others to me made and from all Bond of Ligeance Regality and Government or Command by which they have been or may be bound to me and them their Heirs and Successors for ever from the same Obligations Oaths and other Things whatsoever I free release and quit and make them free absolved and quit as to my Person according to the whole Effect of the Law which may follow from the Premisses or any of them And I do purely freely of my own accord simply and absolutely in the best Manner Way and Form that I can by this Writing Renounce wholly Resign and by Word and Deed put from me and recede for ever from all Royal Dignity and Majesty the Crown and Lordship and the Power of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and other my Dominions and Possessions which may any way belong to me and to all Right Colour of Right and Title Possession and Dominion that I ever had have or may have in the same or any of them also the Government and Administration of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and all mere and mixt Empire in the same and to all Honour and Royalty therein saving to my Successors Kings of England in the Kingdoms Dominions and Premisses for ever their Competent Rights And I do Confess Acknowledge Repute and truly of certain Knowledge Judge my self to be insufficient for the Government of the said Kingdoms and Dominions and for my notorious Demerits not unworthily Deposed And I Swear by these Holy Gospels of God by me Corporally touched That I never will Contravene this Resignation Renunciation Dimission and Cession or will any way oppose them in Word or Deed by my self or others nor will suffer them to be opposed or contravened as much as in me is publickly or privately but the same Renunciation Resignation Dimission and Cession will for ever hold firm and will firmly hold and observe them in the whole and every part as God and his Gospels help me Ego Richardus Rex antedictus propria manu hic me subscribo I King Richard beforesaid write my self with my own Hand And 5 5 Ib. n. 14. presently he added to his Renunciation and Cession That if it was in his Power the Duke of Lancaster should succeed him but seeing it was not he desired the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford who he had appointed to declare his Renunciation and Cession to the States of the Kingdom to intimate his Will and Pleasure to them and as a further Mark of his Intention he pulled his Signet Gold Ring off his own Finger and put it upon the Dukes desiring it might be made known to all the States of the Kingdom On the Morrow 6 6 Ib n. 15. being Tuesday the Feast of St. Hierom the Parlement met in Westminster-Hall where the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford publickly declared the King's Cession and Renunciation with the Subscription of the King's Hand and also the delivery of the Signet to the Duke of Lancaster The Cession and Renunciation was first read in Latin then in English and the States and People there present were asked if for their own Interest and the Profit of the Nation they would admit the Cession and Renunciation they unanimously answered They would admit it After 7 7 Ib. n. 16. which Admission it was publickly proposed That besides that it would be much expedient and advantageous to the Nation and to take away all scruples and sinister suspicions that many Crimes and Defects committed by the said King during the time of his Government for which as confessed in his Cession he might be worthily Deposed might be drawn up in Writing and publickly read and declared to the People The Tenor of all which Articles is such Here the Entry upon the Roll is confused and impertinent and such must be the Translation The Form 8 Ibm. of the Oath which the Kings of England usually take at their Coronation follows which is exacted and received from them by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury as it is contained in the Pontifical Books of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops Which Oath was received from Richard King of England the Second after the Conquest by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and afterwards Repealed as may be found upon Record in the Rolls of Chancery Thou 9 Ib. n. 17. shalt wholly preserve the Peace of the Church and People of God and Concord in God according to thy Power and shall Answer I will preserve them Thou shalt cause to be done in all thy Judgments equal and right Justice and Discretion in Mercy and Truth according to thy Power and shall Answer I will do it Thou dost Grant that just Laws and Customs are to be holden and dost Promise to Protect and Confirm them to the Honour of God which the Communalty have chosen according to your Power and shall Answer I Grant and Promise To these such Questions may be added which are just which the King is to Confirm by his Oath upon the Altar before all Persons The Objections against the King concerning his Deposition do follow FIrst 1 1 Ib. n. 18. It is Objected to King Richard That for his Evil Government by giving the Goods and Possessions of the Crown to Unworthy Persons and indiscreetly dissipating of them and for this cause imposing grievous and intolerable Burthens upon the People and otherwise committing other innumerable Evils Having by his Assent and Command by the whole Parlement chosen and assigned certain Prelates and other Lords Temporal who with all their Power should faithfully labour at their own Costs about the just Government of the Kingdom made a Conventicle of his Accomplices proposing to impeach of High Treason the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal so imployed about the Government of the Kingdom and violently drew the Justices of the Kingdom to Confirm his Wicked Purpose for fear of Death and Torment of Body endeavouring to destroy the said Lords Secondly The same 2 2 Ib. n. 19. King lately at Shrewsbury caused to come before him and others that favoured him in a Chamber many Persons and the greater part of the Justices where by Threats and divers Terrors he induced caused and forced them singly to Answer to certain Questions on his behalf touching the Laws of his Kingdom against their Will and otherwise then they would have answered had they not been forced By Colour of which Answers the same King propounded to have proceeded to the Destruction of Thomas Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwick and other Lords with whom
a Token of his Intention as was said before the Arch-Bishop taking King Henry by the Right Hand led him to the Royal Throne and when the same King had Kneeled and Prayed a while before it the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Arch-Bishop of York assisting him placed him therein the People for great Joy Shouting mightily When the Shouting was over 4 Ib. n 55. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury made a short Preachment or Collation as 't is called upon the Roll his Text or Theme was Vir dominabitur Populo 1 Sam. c. 9. v. 17. The English Version of the whole Verse according to the Vulgar Edition runs thus And when Samuel saw Saul the Lord said unto him Behold the Man whom I spake to thee of this same shall Rule over my People Iste dominabitur Populo meo In this Collation he makes a Comparison between King Richard who he makes a Child and his whole Government a Childish Acting and King Henry a Perfect Wise Man In this Comparison he makes use of several Places of Scripture but how properly or how to the purpose belongs not to this Place to say At length he insinuates That by Childish Government the Nation had been in great Danger but now they were freed from it because a Man will Reign to wit he that says not as a Child but one of Perfect Reason I came not to do my own Will but the Will of him that sent me that is God And therefore we may not only say of this Man That he will think of things in Wisdom but also as a Man and not as a Child In sensu cogitabit circumspectionem Dei He will in earnest think of the Circumspection or Providence of God id est circumquaque diligenter aspiciet ut Dei voluntas non sua fiat that is he will look diligently every way about him that God's Will not his own may be done and so in the Place of a wanton Child a Man Rules over the People and such a Man that it may be said The King shall Reign and he shall be a Wise Man and do Judgment and Justice in the Land Which Collation ended 5 Ib. n. 56. King Henry to quiet the Minds of his Subjects said publickly these Words SIRES I Thank God and zowe Spirituel and Temporel and all the Astates of the Lond and do zowe to wyte it es noght my Will that no Man thynk that be waye of Conquest I wold Disherit any Man of his Heritage Franches or other Ryghts that hym aght to have no put hym out of that that he has and has had by the gude Lawes and Custumes of the Rewme except those Persons that has ben agan the gude Purpose and the comune Profyt of the Rewme And forthwith 6 Ib. n. 57. it being considered that the Throne being Vacant by the Cessation and Deposition of King Richard the Power of all the Justices Sheriffs and other Officers through the Kingdom ceased lest Justice might be delayed to the Grievance of the People he Named his Principal Officers and Justices who took the usual Oaths And forthwith Proclamation was made by the King's Command That on Monday next after the Feast of St. Michael a Parlement should be held in that Place and that on Monday next following on the Feast of St Edward the Coronation should be at Westminster and that who claimed any Service then might put in their Petitions before the Steward Constable and Marshall of England where they should receive full Justice And for the shortness of Time assigned for the Sitting of the Parlement the King made Protestation it was not his Intention it should be any Prejudice to the States of his Kingdom or that it should be made an Example for the future but that it was only for the Profit of the Kingdom and specially to spare the Labour and Expences of his Lieges and that the Grievances of the People might have speedy Remedy All which things being finished 7 Ibm. n. 58. the King rose from his Throne and beholding the People with a chearful Countenance departed and the same Day in the White Hall in Alba Aula he had a great Entertainment for the Noble and Gentlemen who were there in great Numbers These things were done on Tuesday the 30th of September And afterwards on the next day 8 Ibm. being Wednesday the Deputies or Proctors before mentioned went to Richard late King in the Tower as they had been enjoined William Thirnyng Justiciary for himself and Fellow-Proctors in the Name of all the States and People notified to Richard and fully declared the Admission of his Renunciation and the Manner Cause and Form of the Sentence of his Deposition and presently Resigned the Homage and Fealty that had been made to the late King Richard as follows The Words 9 9 Ibm. n. 59. which William Thirnyng spake to Monsieur Richard late King of England at the Tower of London in his Chamber there on * * Note this Wednesday was Octob. 1. Wednesday next after the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel SIRE IT is wele known to zowe That ther was a Parlement somond of all the States of the Reaume for to be at Westmynstre and to begynne on the Teusday in the morrow of the Fest of Seint Michell the Archaungell that was zesterday by cause of the whiche Sommons all the States of this Lond were there gadyrd the whiche States hole made thes same Persones that ben comen here to zowe nowe her Procuratours and gafen hem full Auctorite and Power and charged hem for to say the Wordes that we sall say to zowe en her Name and on their Behalve that is to wytten The Bishop of St. Assa for Ersbisshoppes and Bisshoppes the Abbot of Glastenbury for Abbotes and Priours and all other Men of Holy Chirche Seculers and Rewelers the Erle of Gloucestre for Dukes and Erles the Lord of Berkeley for Barones and Banerettes Sire Thomas Irpyngham Chamberleyn for all the Bachilers and Commons of this Lond be South Sire Thomas Grey for all the Bachilers and Commons by North and my Felawe Johan Markham and me for to come with hem for all thes States And so Sire these Wordes and the doying that we sall say to zowe is not onlych our Wordes bot the Wordes and the Doyings of all the States of this Lond and our Charge and in her Name And he answered and said That he wyst wele that we wold not say but as we were charged Sire ze remembre zowe wele That on Monday on the Fest of St. Michell the Archaungell ryght here in this Chambre and in what Presence ze Renounsed and Cessed of the State of Kyng and Lordeship and of all the Dignite and Wyrshipp that longed therto and assoiled all zour Lieges of her Legiance and Obeysance that longed to zowe uppe the Forume that is contened in the same Renunciacion and Cession whiche ze redde zour self by zour Mouth and affermed it by zour Othe
and govern himself according to his Estate and Degree alledging many Causes for which this Kingdom ought to be graciously cherished and held in the greatest Honour And said further it was the King's Will to make good these Three things by the help of God and further said That it was the King's Will in especial that Holy Church should have and enjoy all her Liberties and Franchises and that all the good Statutes and Ordinances made in the time of his Noble Progenitors should be firmly observed and kept and that all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Cities and Burghs and all others should have and enjoy their Liberties and Franchises according to the Grants made by his Noble Progenitors abovesaid And that no Man ought to speak of or Censure any thing done this Parlement for it was the Will of the King in his Faith and Conscience to do equal Justice to all Parts according to the Will Ayd and Grace of God given unto him This was the Arch-Bishops Discourse upon his Theme 7 Ib. n. 5. And then he told the Lords and Commons That on Monday next King Henry by the Grace of God purposed to be Crowned at Westminster for the Performance of which Solemnity Advice and Deliberation ought to be had in divers manners the mean time and therefore on behalf of the King he requested them to continue the Parlement de continuer cest Parlement until Tuesday the Morrow after the Coronation and after that day forward the King would use his Diligence for the Exploit of Parlement que de celle jour en avant mesme le Roy ferroit sa diligence pur lesploit de Parlement that is for the Dispatch of Parlement Business Whereupon by the King's Command Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Constable of England asked all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons if they agreed to the Continuance who severally Examined queux ont severalment examinez agreed to the said Continuance After this follows the Names of the Triers of Petitions in Parlement and the whole Process against Richard the Second tho Transacted on Michaelmass-Day and the day following a Week before this Parlement began as hath been shewn And immediately the 8 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen IV. n 66. The Parlement 21st of Rich. II. annulled whole Parlement of the 21st of Richard the Second with all Circumstances and Dependences thereupon were revoked and annulled for ever And the Parlement holden 9 Ib. n. 67. The Parlement of the 11th of Richard II. confirmed in the Eleventh year of King Richard the Second was revived and confirmed to be kept according to the effect and purport of the same as being for the good and common profit of the Kingdom pur le bien comune profit du Roialme The Lords and others 1 Ib. n. 68. The Lords and others Judged 21st of Rich. II. restored c. and their Heirs c. that were fore-judged in the 21st of Richard the Second are restored to the same State and Condition they were in at the time of their Judgments given Upon 2 Ib. n. 71. Henry's Eldest Son made Prince of Wales and Heir of the Crown the Motion of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords and Commons having severally been asked about the King's Eldest Son answered and assented That Henry his Eldest Son should be made Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and also if his Father should dye he being alive they would accept him as Right Heir of the Kingdom and Crown and obey him as their King and Liege On Thursday the 23d of October 3 Append. n. 115. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury on behalf of the King charged all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and all others there being upon their Allegiance that what should be then spoken or propounded should be kept secret and no ways discovered to any Man living and then it was demanded by the Earl of Northumberland for the security of the King and all the Estates of the Kingdom what should be done with King Richard to keep him in safe-guard saving his Life which the King would have done by all means To which Question all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal whose Names do there 4 See Appen as above King Richard ordered to be imprisoned follow being severally Examined answered it seemed to them he should be put into safe and secure Guard and in such a Place where there was no Concourse of People and that he be kept by sure and sufficient Persons and that none that had been Servant to him should be about his Person and this should be done in the most secret manner that might be Upon propounding this Question Thomas Merks Bishop of Carlisle gave his Reasons against these Proceedings in the following The Bishop of Carlisle's Speech thereupon Speech as it is to be found in the First Part of Sir John Hayward's 5 P. 100 101 102 c. The Speech Life of Henry the Fourth Printed at London 1599. This Question Right Honourable Lords concerneth a Matter of great Consequence and Weight the determining whereof will assuredly procure either safe Quiet or dangerous Disturbance both to our particular Consciences and also to the Common State Therefore before you resolve upon it I pray you call to your Considerations these Two things First whether King Richard be sufficiently Deposed or no Secondly whether King Henry be with good Judgment or Justice chosen in his Place For the first Point we are to Examine Whether a King being lawfully and fully instituted by any just Title may upon imputation either of Negligence or of Tyranny be Deposed by his Subjects Secondly What King Richard hath omitted in the one or committed in the other for which he should deserve so heavy Judgment I will not speak what may be done in a Popular State or in a Consular in which although one beareth the Name and Honour of a Prince yet he hath not Supream Power of Majesty but in the one the People have the highest Empire in the other the Nobility and Chief Men of Estate in neither the Prince Of the first sort was the Commonwealth of the Lacedemonians who after the Form of Government which Licurgus framed often-times Fined oftentimes Fettered their Kings and sometimes Condemned them to Death Such were also in Caesar's time the Petty King 's of every City in France who were many times Arraigned upon Life and Death and as Ambiorix Prince of Leodienses confesseth had no greater Power over the People then the People had over them Of the second Condition were the Roman Tranquil in Caligula Tacitus in prooemio Emperours at the first of whom some namely Nero and Maximinus were openly condemned others were suddenly surprized by Judgment and Authority of the Senate and such are now the Emperours of Germany whom the other Princes by their Aristocratical Power do not only restrain but sometimes also remove from their Imperial State Such are also
His Grants in Parlement repealed Fol. 397 C He is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Death at Calais Fol. 408 B Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D His Confession before his death Fol. 409 D Godfrey of St. Omar Founder of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Gournay Tho. one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edw. II. Fol. 164 C Judgment against him for the same Fol. 191 A Grievances of the Kingdom presented Fol. 57 D 58 Guardians of the Kingdom who Fol. 1 D They proclaim the King's Peace Fol. Ib. They do the same for Ireland Fol. 2 A Their Writ to assess Tallage and suppress Tumults Fol. Ib. C Guines surprized by the English Fol. 248 C Guy Earl of Flanders his Alliance with Edward I. Fol. 42 A H. HAles Sir Robert Beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C Haynault Earl of furnisheth Queen Isabel with Ships and Forces Fol. 154 D Haxey Thomas his Bill in the House of Commons against the King's Royalty Fol. 396 A Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D Hereford Henry Duke his Submission to King Richard Fol. 403 E He accused the Duke of Norfolk Fol. 404 F The Schedule of his Accusation Fol. 413 B The matter contained in it to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banishes him Fol. 415 B C He lands in England Fol. 419 B The Nobility and People join him Fol. Ib. C D His Obeisance to King Richard and Reception at London Fol. 420 A He claims the Crown Fol. 432 D His Speech to the Lords and Commons Fol. 433 D He summons a Parlement in his own Name to be returned in six Days Fol. 435 E His Eldest Son made Prince of Wales Fol. 438 A His Followers and Confederates pardoned Fol. 452 A Adam Bishop See Adam Nicholas a Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wiclivite Fol. 459 F The Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Higden Ran. his Character of the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 C Holt Sir John impeached and his Answer Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Hugo de Paganis one of the Founders of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Hungerford Tho. Speaker of the Commons prays the reverse of several Impeachments Fol. 306 E I. JEws hanged for Clipping and Coining Fol. 8 C Maintenance allowed to the Converted Fol. Ib. The Obstinate are Banished Fol. 9 A John Duke of Bretagne died without Issue Fol. 224 The Competitors for his Dukedom Fol. Ib. C King of France Crowned Fol. 247 F He is Overthrown by Edward the Prince of Wales Fol. 257 He and his Son Philip taken Prisoners Fol. Ib. E They are brought to London Fol. 258 D And sent to the Tower Fol. 261 F He agrees to a Peace with Edward III. Fol. 262 E His return into England Errand and Death there Fol. 283 B Isabel Queen to Edward II. denied entrance into Leeds-Castle Fol. 134 A She writes to the Pope to Saint the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 138 E F She built a Chapel on the Hill where he was Executed Fol. 140 A She obtains Leave to get into France Fol. 148 E Her Excuse to the King for staying there Fol. 149 150 She takes Mortimer into her Service Fol. Ib. D Her Behaviour towards the King Fol. 152 A She leaves France and goes to the Earl of Haynault Fol. 154 A She lands at Harwich and is joined by the Nobility Fol. Ib. E F The Increase of her Army and her Cause carried on by false Reports Fol. 155 C D Her Care of Holy Church Fol. 157 E She takes Bristol and marches into Wales to find out the King Fol. 158 C D She held a Parlement with the Prince her Son Fol. 161 B Her seeming Sorrow for the King her Husband Fol. 163 A She and Mortimer hath the whole Government Fol. 186 A K. KEnt Edmund Earl of Vncle to Edward III. adjudged to death in Parlement and for what Fol. 185 D His Son restored to his Blood and Lands Fol. Ib. F Kilwardy Robert Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury without the King's Licence Fol. 93 B His Election protested against Fol. Ib. E Knights Four summoned for every County Fol. 10 B Knivet Sir John Chancellor his Declaration in Parlement of the Necessities of Edward III. Fol. 293 294 296 A Knolls Sir Robert Ravages and Burns the Country about Paris Fol. 290 A His great Care to suppress Tumults Fol. 361 A L. LAncaster Thomas Earl of resolved to defend Holy Church Fol. 114 E He demanded Gaveston of King Edward II. Fol. Ib. F He marched after the King and Gaveston Fol. 115 A A great Admirer of Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 119 D He refused to serve the King against the Scots Fol. 120 A Is made Chief of the Council to Edward II. Fol. 122 E And General of the Army against the Scots Fol. 123 C The Agreement between him and the King Fol. 124 C He joins with the Earl of Hereford Fol. 134 F Is taken Prisoner Condemned and Executed Fol. 135 B Miracles done by him after his Death Fol. 136 A His Image adored at St. Paul's Fol. 138 A Queen Isabel writes to the Pope to Saint him Fol. Ib. D E The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury doth the same Fol. 139 A His Character by Higden Fol. Ib. C D Henry his Son shews Compassion to Edward II. Fol. 164 B His Submission to Edward II. and Queen-Mother Fol. 185 B He died of the Plague Fol. 282 D John Duke made Governour of Acquitain Fol. 290 C His Title to the Kingdom of Castile Fol. 292 A Is made the King's Lieutenant in France Fol. 295 A His ill Conduct in his Army Fol. Ib. C The three Great Offices he claimed at King Richard's Coronation Fol. 326 C His Retirement from Court Fol. 327 A His Challenge to his Accusers Fol. Ib He is chosen Head of the Committee for the Assistance of the Commons Fol. Ib. He sets out a Fleet and is beaten by the Spaniards Fol. 134 A B His Expedition against the Scots Fol. 342 F He concludes a Truce with them Fol. 350 F The Quarrel between him and Northumberland ended Fol. 351 A His Proposals to go into â—pain Fol. 355 A His Expedition against the Scots unsuccessful Fol. 361 B He is accused of Treason by a Fryer Fol. Ib. D His extravagant Expences in France Fol. Ib. E His Voyage into Spain and Claim of that Crown Fol. 364 C He is created Duke of Aquitain Fol. 392 C The Earl of Arundel asks his Pardon in full Parlement Fol. 394 A He is made Lord High Steward at the Trial of the Earl of Arundel and others Fol. 407 A He was First Commissioner in the Judgment given against his Son Henry Duke of Hereford 415 426 in the Margin Latimer impeached by the Commons Fol. 301 F Laws made in the First Purlement of Edward I. Fol. 4 C
Letters Pattents of Edward I. for the Establishment of Scotland Fol. 82 A Lewelin Prince of Wales summoned to take the Oath of Fealty to Edward I. Fol. 1 F His Marriage of Sim. Monfort's Daughter Fol. Ib. F He surprized the King's Justiciary and is slain Fol. 9 B E Limoges delivered to the French Fol. 289 F Is retaken by Prince Edward Fol. 290 A Lincoln Henry Earl his Speech about Holy Church to Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 114 B Littister John King of the Commons his Pretences and Practices Fol. 348 E Loketon John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A Is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Londoners join with the Lords in refusing to pay Taxes to Edward I. Fol. 58 F They refuse to assist King Edward II. Fol. 155 F They Murder the Bishop of Exeter and a Servant of the Spencers Fol. 156 B They compel the Bishops to swear to defend their Rights Fol. 164 A They present their Grievances to Edward III. Fol. 302 E F Their Patent from him and Petition about their Coroner Fol. 305 A E They deny to lend King Richard II. a Thousand Pounds Fol. 393 F Their Liberties seized by him and restored Fol. 394 A Lords See Nobility Lyon Rich. impeached by the Commons and his Punishment Fol. 301 F M. MAgdulph Earl of Fife his Appeal to King Edward I. Fol. 31 C Maltrovers John one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edward II. Fol. 164 C Marchall John Servant to thâ— Spencers murdered and by whom Fol. 156 A Margaret Maid of Norwey Grandchild and Heir to Alexander III. King of Scotland Fol. 14 F Articles of Marriage between her and Prince Edward Fol. Ib She died in her Voyage to England Fol. 17 F Marshal and Constable take Possession of the City-Gates Fol. 59 C D Mautravers John his Practices against the Earl of Kent punished Fol. 190 D E Merks Thomas Bishop of Carlisle's Reasons against the Proceedings in Parlement against King Richard II. Fol. 438 D Montacute Will. his Reward for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D Monfort his Controversie with the Earl of Blois for the Dukedom of Bretagne Fol. 124 125 Mortimer Roger taken into Queen Isabel's Service Fol. 149 D Is proclaimed a Traitor by Edward II. Fol. 154 F His Familiarity with the Queen Fol. 159 B His Management of Affairs under Edward III. Fol. 182 B 186 A He agrees to a shameful Peace with the Scots Fol. 184 F He is sent to the Tower Fol. 186 C The Articles in Parlement against him Fol. 187 A Is condemned by his Peers and executed Fol. 189 F Mowbray Tho Duke of Norfolk accused by the Duke of Hereford Fol. 413 B The matter contained in his Accusation to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banished him Fol. 415 B C D N. NAnts besieged by the English Fol. 342 B Nevill's Cross Battel Fol. 240 F Nobility swear Fealty to Edward I. when beyond Sea Fol. 1 C Their Petition against the Pope's Exactions Fol. 88 C And against sending Money out of England Fol. 89 C Their Murmurs and Contrivance against Gaveston Fol. 101 D F Their Ordinances for the Government of the King's Houshold Fol. 103 c. Are angry at recalling of Gaveston Fol. 112 F They order him to be executed without Trial Fol. 116 A They demand of the King the Execution of their Ordinances and encourage the People to join them Fol. Ib. C E They treat with the King about Peace Fol. 117 D Their Petition to him in Parlement Fol. 125 D Their Confederacy against the two Spencers Fol. 127 c. Their Message to the King to banish them Fol. 129 A They come armed to Parlement and their Award against them Fol. Ib. B C They desire Security for their acting without Law Fol. 132 D Many of them Executed with the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 F They join with Queen Isabel against Edward II. Fol. 154 D Several of them Executed by Queen Isabel's Order Fol. 159 B They judge King Edward II. unfit to Govern Fol. 163 A They renew their Fealty and Homage to King Richard II. Fol. 390 F The Oath they then took Fol. 391 A Such as broke it to be Excommunicated Fol. Ib. They again renew their Oaths to King Richard Fol. 400 403 They join Henry Duke of Hereford and Lancaster Fol. 419 C D Northampton John a Mover of Sedition in London and how appeased Fol. 360 F His Trial and Judgment Fol. 361 F Judgment against him repealed Fol. 393 B Nottingham Thomas Earl one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C O. OAths taken by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Fol. 391 A Administred to all Gentlemen c. Fol. Ib. B Renewed to King Richard II. Fol. 400 The Breakers thereof Excommunicated Fol. 401 B Great Officers of the Kingdom to be sworn in Parlement Fol. 220 E To be chosen by the Lords in King Richard's Minority Fol. 332 C They resign their Places to the King and receive them again from him Fol. 392 B Ordainers appointed their Names Fol. 103 They decline to Treat with the King's Commissioners Fol. 114 A Order of the Garter instituted when and by whom Fol. 247 B Ordinances of King Edward I. for Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F For Government of Edward II. his Houshold Fol. 102 B Are confirmed by the King in Parlement Fol. 103 110 111 A Are examined and annulled Fol. 146 A Of Normandy what it was Fol. 238 D P. PArliaments held in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 98 In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 181 In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. That held in the 11th of Ricard II. annulled Fol. 402 That again confirmed and that held 21 Rich. II. annulled Fol. 437 E Pavy Amery de made Governour of Calais Fol. 243 B His Design to betray it prevented Fol. 246 C He is removed from the Government of it Fol. ib. F Peacham John made by the Pope Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 94 A His Letter to the King about Church-Liberty Fol. 95 A Perambulation of the Forest settled and confirmed Fol. 72 F Percy Henry his Promise in behalf of Gaveston Fol. 116 A Thomas made General Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 401 B Perrers Alice banished Fol. 302 B She is accused in Parlement Fol. 329 F She is found Guilty Fol. 331 E Her Sentence and Punishment not to be made a Precedent Fol. Ib. Repealed in Parliament Fol. 362 D Peter King of Castile Excommunicated by the Pope Fol. 284 A He craves and receives Aid from Edward Prince of Wales Fol. Ib. He refused to pay the Prince's Army Fol. Ib. Is slain by Henry Bastard of Castile Fol. 289 D Philip the French King remonstrates against the Pope's Bull prohibiting Taxes Fol. 55 B His Clergy doth the like Fol. Ib. His Protestation against the Pope's Power to make a Truce between him and Edward I. Fol.
61 F He corrupts the German Princes Fol. 63 C Of Valois his Alliances against Edward III. Fol. 200 A His Commissioners appointed to Treat of Peace Fol. Ib. His Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 205 C His Answers to Edward III.'s Challenge Fol. 207 D He is overthrown by him at Cresly Fol. 237 B His attempt to relieve Calais unsuccessful Fol. 242 B His Death Fol. 247 F Philpot John set out Men of War at his own Charge Fol. 334 C Is questioned for it and discharged Fol. Ib. Pickering Sir James his Petition in behalf of the Commons Fol. 335 C Plesington Sir Robert adjudged a Traitor Fol. 407 D Pole Sir Michael made Lord Chancellor Fol. 359 D He accuseth the Bishop of Norwich Fol. 360 C His Sentence against Four Knights Fol. Ib. D Is made Earl of Suffolk Fol. 363 F He is impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 365 ACE Is accused of High Treason Fol. 372 D Pope prohibits the Clergy from paying Taxes to Secular Princes Fol. 41 A His Explanatory Bull Fol. 54 C He by his own Power declared a Truce for Two Years between England and France Fol. 61 D Protested against by the French King Fol. Ib. F Accepted as Mediator and not as Judge Fol. 62 His Award between the Two Kings Fol. 64 65 He sent a Nuncio to compleat it Fol. 66 E His Claim to the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 70 E He suspended the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 81 C He appointed Receivers of his Temporalities but refused by the King Fol. Ib. F He absolved Edward I. from his Oath Fol. 84 C His Exactions in England Petitioned against by the Nobility Fol. 88 C He mediates a Peace between Edward III. and King Philip Fol. 200 F 202 D His Reservation of the Bishopric of Rochester to the Apostolic See Fol. 319 B Price of Provisions set by the King Fol. 120 C Revoked again by him Fol. 121 D Probi Homines in Scotland who they were Fol. 31 F R. Rapyngdon Philip Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wyclivite Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Reading Sim. Executed for speaking ill of Q. Isabel Fol. 159 C Reynolds Walter Arch-Bishop of Canterbury writes to the Pope to Saint Tho. Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 A Richard Eldest Son to Edward Prince of Wales Guardian of England Fol. 293 C Is Created Prince of Wales Fol. 302 D II. his Coronation Fol. 326 B His Command to his Parlement to dispatch their Business Fol. 337 D His Necessities forced him to Pawn his Jewels Fol. 343 A His Mercy to the Followers of Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 B He Knighted the Lord Mayor and other Citizens of London for their Services in Suppressing them Fol. 350 D His Grants of Liberties and Manumissions to Villans revoked in Parlement Fol. 351 B He appoints certain Lords to Examine into Mismanagements of his Affairs Fol. 352 A He Excepted several Towns and Persons out of his General Pardon Fol. 352 F His Offer to go in Person with an Army into France Fol. 356 E The Parlement Advise him to the contrary Fol. 357 C His intent to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster Fol. 362 A His Expedition into Scotland Fol. Ib. F His Answers to the Commons Petition about his Houshold Fol. 364 A He is sent for to Parlement by the Duke of Gloucester and Bishop of Ely Fol. 365 F He changed the Great Officers of State Fol. 366 E He appointed Commissioners to Govern the Kingdom Fol. Ib. F His Protestation in Parlement Fol. 367 C He questioned the Commission and Statute made in the last Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Judges Opinions of them Fol. 368 A His Reception by the Mayor and City of London Fol. Ib. He Excused the Duke of Gloucester and others by Proclamation Fol. 369 C He granted their Requests Fol. 370 C He sent the Judges taken off the Benches to the Tower Fol. Ib. E His grant of the Commons Petitions Fol. 390 D The Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Fealty and Homage to him and he his Coronation Oath Fol. Ib. F Is declared to be of full Age Fol. 392 A He seized and restored the Liberties of the City of London Fol. 394 A He concluded a Peace with France Fol. Ib. B He goes into Ireland Fol. 395 D His Kindness to several Lords Fol. 399 B C He made several Dukes and Earls Fol. Ib. D The Lords and Commons Oaths to him Fol. 400 401 He Pardoned the Duke of Hereford Fol. 403 F He appointed at the Commons Request certain Persons to determine Matters undispatched in Parlement Fol. 404 D He prevented Battle between Hereford and Norfolk and banished them Fol. 415 B Statutes and Ordinances made by him and others appointed Fol. 416 A He goeth again into Ireland Fol. 419 A His Nobility and People desert him and join Hereford Fol. Ib. D He offered to quit the Government Fol. Ib. E He is sent to the Tower and a Parlement summoned in his Name Fol. Ib. F The Process of his Renunciation and Resignation Fol. 420 421 Articles objected against him Fol. 423 c. William Thyrning's Speech to him in the Tower Fol. 434 E Bishop of Carlisle's Speech in his behalf Fol. 438 D He was removed to Ludlow and from thence to Pontfract Fol. 452 A The French King attempts his Relief but without effect Fol. Ib. B The manner of his Death uncertain Fol. Ib. D c. His Wives Fol. 467 Rickhill Sir William appointed to take the Confession of the Duke of Gloucester at Calais Fol. 409 A His Declaration of the same in Parlement Fol. 411 B Rioters how to be prosecuted Fol. 193 Rochellers declare for the King of France Fol. 292 F Roger Earl of March slain in Ireland Fol. 419 A Rushook Tho. Bishop of Chichester Confessor to Richard II. impeached by the Commons Fol. 388 A His Answer Fol. Ib. B Is found guilty and banished Fol. 389 C S. SCotland and Scots their Agreement with Edw. I. about Margaret King Alexander III's Grandchild and Heir Fol. 15 16 K. Edward's Concessions to them about the Match Fol. Ib. Their Nobility desire time to Consider of King Edward's Claim of the Crown of Scotland after Margaret's Death Fol. 18 D E The Competitors produce nothing against his Claim Fol. 20 Their Names and Submission to King Edward's Decision and how their Rights were to be tried Fol. 21 A B D The Guardianship of the Kingdom committed to King Edward Fol. 22 E They Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 B How the Right of Succession to be determined Fol. 24 F The Kingdom not partible Fol. 27 B They send for Absolution to the Pope Fol 35 A They Command the English to quit Scotland Fol. Ib. D They enter England are beaten and then they submit Fol. Ib. 37 E 64 B They again Revolt and Submit Fol. 53 A They force the English out of Scotland Fol. 59 A They apply themselves to the Pope Fol. 70 E The Terms of Peace granted them by King Edward
THE Continuation of the Complete History of ENGLAND by Robert Brady D r. in Physic. 1700. Printed for S. Lowndes and A. I. Churchill A CONTINUATION OF THE Complete History OF ENGLAND CONTAINING The LIVES and REIGNS OF Edward I. II. III. AND Richard the Second By ROBERT BRADY Doctor in Physic In the SAVOY Printed by Edward Jones for Sam. Lowndes over-against Exeter-Exchange in the Strand and Awnsham and John Churchil at the Black Swan in Pater-Noster-Row 1700. A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the First KIng Henry the Third died on the 16th of November 1272. and was buried at Westminster the 20th of the same Month and so soon as he was buried John Earl of Waren and 1 Mat. Westm fol. 401. n. 40. 50. A. D. 1272. The Nobility and Clergy swear Fealty to Edw. I. when beyond Sea after the Death of his Father and appoint Guardians of the Kingdom The Guardians Names They enter upon the Government all Writs and Instruments issued by them in the King's Name Gilbert Earl of Glocester with the Clergy and Laity went to the great Altar and sware Fealty to his First-born Son Edward who was then in the Holy Land not knowing whether he was living afterward the Nobility of the Nation met at the New Temple London and a new Seal having been made they appointed faithful Ministers and Guardians that might keep the King's Treasure and the Peace of the Kingdom Postmodum ad novum Templum Londini nobillores Regni pariter convenerunt facto sigillo novo constituerunt fideles ministros custodes qui Thesaurum Regis c. These Guardians were Walter Giffard Arch-Bishop of York Edmond Plantagenet Son to Richard Plantagenet Brother to King Henry the Third Earl of Cornwal and Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester who entred upon the Exercise of the Government by the Advice and Appointment of the Nobility without any possible Privity or Knowledge of the King yet all the Writs Proclamations and Instruments concerning the Government were Issued in the King's Name as appears by the 2 Append. n. 1. A Writ to proclaim the King's Peace Writ directed to all the Sheriffs in England to proclaim the King's Peace throughout their whole Counties in all Cities Burghs Fairs Mercates and other Places Which was in this Form Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitan c. Whereas our Father King Henry of Famous Memory being Dead the Government of the Kingdom is come to us by Hereditary Succession c. We command the c. Witness W. Arch-Bishop of York Ed. of Cornwall and G. of Glocester Earls at Westminster the 23d of November in the First Year of Our Reign But three Days after the Interrment of his Father There was also a Writ of almost the same Tenor in the King's Name directed to the Abbats of Dore and Hagenham to Receive the Oath of Fidelity from 3 Append. n. 2. Leulin Prince of Wales summon'd to take the Oath of Fealty Leulin Son of Griffin Prince of Wales Dated by the Hand of Walter de Merton then Chancellor and at least a great Assistant to the Guardians on the 29th of November in the First Year of Our Reign but he appeared not sent any answer to the Abbats as by the Return from them and the Constable of Montgomery Castle annexed to the Writ it self is manifest Writs likewise for keeping the Peace in Ireland were Directed 4 Pat 1 Ed. I. Part. 2. M. 20. De Conservatione pacis in Hibernia A Writ for the Conservation of the Peace in Ireland to Maurice Fitz-Maurice Justiciary of that Nation inhibiting all under the Pain of Life and Member and Disheriting That they presumed not to infringe the Publick or King's Peace with Promise to Maintain all People of that Land in their Rights Goods and Estates and do them full Justice against great and small 5 Ib. M. 20. De fidelitate Archiepiscopor Episcop c. Regi facienda With Command to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Knights and Freemen of Ireland to take the Oath of Fealty before Commissioners there appointed Both these Records Dated by the Hand of Walter de Merton Chancellor on the 7th day of December at Westminster Besides these they Issued other Writs in the King's Name one for Assessing of 6 Append. n. 3. 4. A Writ to the Sheriff of Surry and Sussex to Suppress the Rabble and Plunderers Tallage dated Jan. 27. and to the 6 Sheriff of Surry and Sussex another to raise the Posse Comitatus for suppressing the Rabble who were up there Plundering Robbing and Murdering the King's Subjects dated the 6th of June both in his First Year so that they took upon them the Whole Administration of the Government in his absence and he was so far pleased with the Proceedings of his Chancellor especially against the Bishop of Carlisle for Excommunicating the Sheriff of Cumberland because he 7 Bundel Brov. 1 Ed. I. n. 14. in the Tower Distreined the Goods of an Abbat in his Diocese for the King's Debt prohibiting him to put in Execution the Excommunication or Prosecute him in Court Christian for that the Correction and Pleas concerning the Transgression of the King's Officers belonged to himself according to the Custom of the Kingdom that he wrote him a Letter of 8 Append. n. 5. Thanks when he was acquainted with them for his Diligence in the Dispatch of his and the Kingdom 's Business Directing and Incouraging him to go on as he had begun promising to Ratifie whatever he should do in Ways of Justice Commanding him not to spare any of what State or Condition foever but to proceed against them by Rigor of Justice if otherwise he could not restrain their Excesses This Letter is dated August the 9th in the First Year of his Reign at Melun upon the River Seyn in France Upon the News of his Father's Death he set all things in order and disposed them as well as he could and came from the Holy Land into Sicily and was received by the 9 Mat. West f. 402. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The King came from the Holy Land into Sicily from thence to Rome and so into France where he did Homage to that King for Aquitan King thereof with great Honour who Conducted him to the Roman Court where he spent some time with Pope Gregory the Tenth his Friend Familiar and Acquaintance in the Holy Land From thence he passed into Burgundy where at the foot of the Mountains some English Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons met him from whence he came into France where he was Honourably received by King Philip the Hardy his Cousin German and did Homage to him for the Hereditary Lands he held of him who thereupon granted him the possession of them After this he took his Leave of the King and Peers of France 1 Ibm.
he would be honoured thro the whole World and his Liege People safe in all Points and preserved for ever Then also he shewed to the Great Men and Commons how that he and others that were with the King for the Charge they had been at to have his Allies and others to march with him into France were obliged with him for 300000 l. Sterling or more and how that the King and his Friends could not honourably depart from thence without giving his Creditors And requires a very great Sum of Money Satisfaction and likewise that for this Cause and for the Maintenance of him and his Quarrel which was undertaken by the common assent of them all and for his Business on this side the Water he ought to be supplied with a very great Sum. Whereupon in this great Necessity 5 Ib. n. 5. The Great Men give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb c. it was thought convenient to Ayd him with a very great Sum or he would be dishonoured and he and his People destroyed for ever and it was agreed by the Great Men les Grantz ont Grante to give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb of their Demeasnes except of their Bond Tenents The Commons 6 Ib. n 8. The Commons desire another Parlement Give their Reason for it And pray the Two best valued Knights may be chosen in every County declare themselves very forward and willing to assist the King but they pray the Duke of Cornwall Guardian of England and the Lords That he would summon a Parlement to meet in convenient time That the mean while they might go into the Country to endeavour to have an Ayd granted answerable to the King's Necessity and they further pray That Two of the best valued Knights might be chosen in every County for that Parlement Accordingly the Guardian issued 7 Gâ— 13 E. III. Part. 2. M. 1. Dors The Commons give 30000 Sacks of Wooll Writs on the 16th of November for another Parlement to meet Eight days after St. Hillary or 20th of January in which the Commons gave the King 30000 Sacks of 8 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. n. 5 6. 7. The Clergy give nothing because c. Wooll upon certain Conditions comprised in Indentures made hereupon The Clergie gave nothing because in the Eleventh year of his Reign they gave a 19 Adam Marymouth A D. 1337. Triennial Tenth toward the War coming then on with the King of France and to pay Germans Brabanters and others Confederated with him against that King 1 Walsingh f. 147. n. 20. the three years being not then expired The King and Queen 2 Ib. n. 10. King Edward writes to the Peers and Great Mâ—n of France of all sorts and Plebeians Setting forth his Title to that Kingdom kept their Christmass at Antwerp and afterwards went to Gant in Flanders from whence he wrote to all the Prelates and Persons Ecclesiastic to the Peers Dukes Earls Barons Nobles and Plebeians of the Kingdom of France setting forth his Title as aforesaid and telling them That Philip of Valois intruded himself into the Kingdom by force in his Minority and possessed it against God and Justice Therefore lest he should seem to neglect his own Right and the Gift of Heavenly Grace or submit to the Divine Pleasure he claimed the Kingdom and Government in hope of Celestial help Ne videamur jus nostrum Donum Declaring what he would do if possessed of it Celestis Gratiae negligere c. declaring he would be very Gratious to the Good and Obedient and do Justice to every one according to the Laâ—dible Rites and Custumes of the Kingdom To Reform all things were amiss and add according to the Condition of the Times what was best and most expedient for them by assent of the Peers Prelates and Great Men and his faithful Subjects The Letter as written in Latin begins thus 3 Rob. Avers p. 83. a. cap. 28. Edwardus Dei Gratia Rex Franciae Angliae ac Dominus Hiberniae Vniversis Ecclesiarum Praelatis Personis aliis Ecclesiasticis Paribus Ducibus Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus ac Plebeis in Regno Franciae constitutis veram noticiam subscriptorum universorum c. Edward by the Grace of God King of France and England Lord of Ireland to all Prelates of Churches c. as above Dat. apud Gandavum 8 die Februarii Anno Regni nostri Franciae primo Angliae vero Decimo quarto Dated at Gant the 8th of February in the First year of our Reign of France and of England the Fourteenth Some short time after he came for England and at Harwich on the 21st day of February he issued 4 Claus 13 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 33. Dors Summons for a Parlement his Summons for a Parliament to meet on Wednesday next after Midlent Sunday The cause of Summons was declared to be for granting the King a great Aid or 5 Rot. Parl. 14 E. III. pars 1. n. 5 6 7. A great Ayd desired The King in Debt and was to remain as a Prisoner at Brussels until it was paid The Lords and Knights of Shires give the 9th Sheaf Fleece and Lamb. The Citizens and Burgesses a 9th of all their Goods according to the true value he would be for ever dishonoured and his Lands as well on this side as beyond the Sea in great danger if he should loose his Allies And further he was in his own proper Person to return to Brussels and stay there as a Prisoner until the Sum he was ingaged for there was all paid and in case he had a sufficient Aid all these Mischiefs would cease and his Design with the help of God have a good issue c. Wherefore upon his Request the Prelates Earls Barons and Knights of Shires having regard to the Mischiefs c. granted him the Ninth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb and the Citizens and Burgesses the very Ninth of all their Goods according to the true value for two years next coming upon condition he would grant their Petitions presented to him and his Council In this Parliament 6 Ib. n. 9 10. The Commons make it their Request not to be subject to the King as King of France the Great Men and Commons made it their Request that seeing the King had taken upon him the Title of King of France and changed his Arms they might not be bound to obey him as King of France nor the Kingdom of England put in subjection to him as King of France or to the Kingdom of France le fist faire lettres patentes de Indempnite he thereupon caused to be made Letters Patents of Indemnity 7 Append. n. 86. On the 30th of May next following declaring in the Writ 8 Claus 14 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 23. Dors A Parlement called his intentions of going beyond Sea for the Defence and Safety of his Kingdom of England and the
c. The number of Sacks agreed upon was 20000 for which the Merchants were to pay the King 40 s. per Sack Custom besides the Price of the Wooll beyond Sea 1 Ibm. pur equitter e rt ses dettes pur les ploit de ses grosses busoignes to discharge his Debts and for the Exploit of his great Affairs And it was left to the King's Choice and his Counsels beyond Sea whether the Flemings 2 Ib. n. 11. or Almans should be paid with the Money was to be received of the Merchants Soon after King Edward 3 Rob. Aves p. 90. b. c. 30 31. with the assistance of the Duke of Brabant the Earl of Haynault whose Forces then passed under the name of Flemings as in the Parliament Roll and the Communities or Governments of Bruges Gaunt and Ipres besieged Tournay from which Siege he wrote 4 Append. n. 87. a. He besieged Tournay and wrote to the King of France to Philip of Valois without any Title or addition That he had besought him by Messages and all other ways he knew reasonable to restore his Rightful Heritage of France and for that he saw he would not do him Reason he had enter'd into the Country of Flanders as Sovereign Lord thereof signifying to him That by the aid of Jesus Christ and power of the Country his own People and his Allies he would put a short end to his Claim if he would approach him and advance towards him But for that Two so great Armies as there was on both sides could not long continue together without great damage to the People and Country which thing every Christian And sent a Challenge to him to determin the Quarrel and their Claims by Duel between their Two Bodies c. ought to avoid especially Princes and Governors of the People he desired a brief period might be put to the Matter and to avoid the Deaths of Christians the Quarrel being between themselves that the discussion of their Claims might be determined by and between their two Bodies And if he would not consent to this way then that it might be ended by Battel between them and an hundred of their best Men on either side And if he would not take one of these then that he would assign a certain day within ten days after the date of this Letter to fight Army with Army before the Town of Tournay This was his desire not out of Pride or Disdain but that the will of Jesus Christ might be shewn between them for the greater repose amongst Christians Given under his Great Seal at Clyn in the Field the 27th day of July in the 14th year of his Reign of England and first of France To this Letter he had the following Answer returned * Ib. 87. b. The King of France his Answer to King Edward's Letter and Challenge Philip by the Grace of God King of France to Edward King of England We having seen your Letters brought to our Court from you to Philip of Valois in which were contained certain Requests made to Philip of Valois and for that your Letters were not directed or the Requests made to us as clearly appears by the Tenor of them we ought not to have given you any Answer nevertheless because we understand by the said Letters and otherwise that you are entred into our Kingdom of France doing great damage to us our Realm and our People without Reason not regarding what a Liegeman ought to observe toward his Lord for you have entred into our Homage Leige and recognized us King of France according to Reason and promised such Obedience as Men ought to promise to their Liege Lord as appears more clearly by your Letters Patents sealed with your Great Seal which we have by us Our intention therefore is when it shall seem good unto us to drive you out of our Realm and that we may be able to do this we have firm hope in Jesus Christ from whom all our Puissance c. Given in the Fields near the Priory of St. Andrew under our Privy Seal in the absence of our Great Seal the 30th of July in the year of Grace 1340. Hereupon Philip of Valois 5 Ib. Avesh ut supra p. 91. c. 33. Philip of Valois brought a great Army into the Field but dare not fight The English burn and destroy 300 Cities Towns and Villages And kill a vast number of French of all sorts Both Armies in great want of Forage and Victuals brought a very great Army into the Field as was thought to raise the Siege but he kept at such a distance off the English Army being afraid as says the Historian to engage them that he could not be provoked to fight tho the Earl of Haynault the Lord Walter Manny and Reginald de Cobham the King's Marshal and other Officers of the Army were sent with Parties from the Siege who wasted the Country destroy'd and burnt three hundred Cities Towns and Villages within six Leagues round Tournay and killed of the French Fourteen Barons Sixscore Knights and more then Three hundred Men at Arms. At last both Armies being very numerous and in great distress for want of Forage and Victuals and the King of England especially in very great want of Money the Two Kings consented to a Treaty of Truce until Midsummer next following 6 Ib. p. 91. b. c. 34. The King of England in great want of Money Commissioners on both sides to Treat of a Truce The Commissioners for the King of England were the Duke of Brabant the Duke of Guelderland the Marquiss of Juliers and Monsieur John de Haynault Lord of Beaumont Those for the King of France were John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxenburgh Adulph Bishop of Liege Raoul Duke of Lorrain Ame Earl of Savoye and John Earl of Arminiac who concluded a Truce between the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies 7 Ibm. upon the ensuing Articles 1. That no prejudice or injury be done by either Party to the The Articles of the Truce other during the Truce and Respite 2. It was agreed That the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies whosever they were should remain in the same possession and seizin they were in at that time of all their Goods Lands and Possessions they held or had acquir'd any manner of way during the Truce 3. It was agreed That during the Truce the Kings their Assistants and Allies whoever they were might safely go out of one Country into another and the Merchants with all manner of Merchandise and all other People with their Goods might go and come as well by Land as Sea and Water as freely as they used to do at other times paying their Passage Money Tolls and Customs as anciently due The Barons and others of Gascoigny in the Dutchy of Guien to be comprised in this Article 4. It was agreed That neither of the Kings should procure or cause to be procured by themselves or
Charles Earl of Blois and John Earl of Montfort about Succession to and Enjoyment of that Dukedom Their Titles were thus Arthur the second had 1 Ib. and Robert of Aversbury p. 98. b. c. 40. Competitors for the Dukedom Two Sons by his first Wife this Duke John and another who Married and had a Daughter only and died before the Duke his Brother This Daughter was Married to Charles Earl of Blois Nephew to Philip the French King by his Sister The same Arthur by a second Wife had a Third Son who did bear the Title of Earl of Montfort The Question was Whether the Wife of the Earl of Bloys or the Earl of Montfort was nearest in Blood to the late Duke Upon the Dukes Death Montfort went to Nantes the chief City in Bretagne 2 Froâ—ssard Ibidem The Citizens of Nantes and some others own Montfort where he was received by the Citizens and People of the Country thereabout as their Lord and as nearest of Blood to his Brother who did homage and sware fealty to him To this place he summoned in the 3 Ib. 65 66 67. The Nobility and best fort of People appear not upon his Summons Nobility and the best sort of People of the Country and good Towns of Bretagne who appeared not whereupon he raised an Army and took the Town and Castle of Brest the City of Rennes the Town and strong Castle of Hannybout the Town and Castle of Caraches Yet after all this the Earl 4 Ib. c. 68. He offers to hold the Dukedom of the King of England by Homage and Fealty King Edward accepts his offer and promiseth to defend him of Montfort fearing the Earl of Bloys by the power of France might drive him out of the Dukedom came into England and offered to King Edward to hold it of him by Homage and Fealty if he would defend him against the French King and all others who should give him Trouble in this Matter The King accepted his offer and thought he should have great advantage by it as not having a more commodious way of entring France than by Bretagne calling to mind that the Alemans or Germans and Brabanters had done little or nothing for him and only made their own advantage by spending him much Money After Homage done King Edward in the presence of the Lords of Bretagne and England that were present promised he would aid and defend him as his Liege-man against the French King and all others The Homage and Promises were written sealed and delivered interchangeably The French King observing what the Earl of Montfort had The French King summons him to Paris done in Bretagne and hearing he had done Homage to the King of England for that Dutchy at the Request of the Earl of Bloys he was summoned to appear at Paris before the King Twelve Peers and other great Lords of France He appeared according to Summons 5 Ib. c. 69 70. He denies he did Homage to the King of England and when the French King charged him with having done Homage to his Adversary the King of England he denied it He then commanded him by all he held of him that he should not depart from Paris in Fifteen days in which time the Twelve Peers and other Lords should judge of his Right But he suddenly and privately withdrew from Paris and returned into Bretagne Nevertheless the Peers and Lords on the 15th day gave their The Peers of France give the Title of the Dutchy of Bretagne to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys Opinions concerning the Title and Inheritance of the Dutchy That it belonged to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys and further their Opinions were That if ever the Earl of Montfort had any Right he had forfeited it two ways by doing Homage and receiving it from any other Lord than the King of France of whom he ought to have held it and by disobeying the King's The Earl of Bloys enters Bretagne Commands in going from Paris without his Leave No sooner was this Judgment passed for him 6 Ib. c. 71 72. Surprised and took Earl Montfort but the Earl of Bloys with great assistance from the King of France entered Bretagne and surprized and took the Earl of Montfort in the Town of Nantes by the Treachery of the Townsmen from whence he was sent Prisoner to Paris and there died This was done says Foissard 7 Ib. c. 72. A. D. 1341. Who died at Paris being there Prisoner in the year 1341 about the Feast of All-Saints which was in the Fifteenth year of Edward the Third after whose Death his Widow Sister to the Earl of Flanders a Princess of great Prudence and Courage 8 Ib. c. 79. and Du Chesne f. 656. B. His Widow maintains War against the Earl of Bloys maintained the War against the Earl of Bloys and kept possession of those Parts and Places of Bretagne as had not been brought under his power This was in the beginning of Winter when the French Nobility that came with the Earl of Bloys by the King of France his Command retired the fury of the War then ceasing but failed not to return in the Spring to attempt to take from the Countess of Montfort what remained in her possession So soon as she was informed of their return she sent 9 Ib. in both She sends to the King of England for assistance Emery de Clisson a Lord of Bretagne into England to Request Assistance of the King propounding her Son John Heir to the Earl of Montfort as a Husband to one of his Daughters who was afterwards 1 Sâ—â—df Genealog Hist f. 179. Which she received Married to Mary his fourth Daughter and she enjoyed the Title of Dutchess of Bretagne The Proposition was readily agreed to by the King and he sent Sir Walter Manny into Bretagne with as many Men 2 Frâ—iss Du Châ—sne â—t supra A. D. 1342. Upon the Marriage of her Son with the King 's 4th Daughter at Arms as Sir Emery desired and also 3000 Archers but these were not sufficient to defend the Country against the Force of the Earl of Bloys who had taken Rennes Vannes and other Places and would have conquered all Bretagne if not speedily opposed 3 Ib. Frâ—iss c. 86. 90. Du Cheâ—ne f. 657. B. This Account was sent to the King by Messengers from the Countess and Sir Walter Manny whereupon he sent Robert de Artois with more Men Arms and Archers to reinforce Sir Walter 4 Du Chesne Iâ—m C. D. Frâ—â—ss c. 92. This joint Force besieged and retook Vannes but not long after Vannes was recovered by assault made by the Forces and Friends of Charles of Bloys in the defence whereof 5 Ib. c. 9â— Du Châ—sne f. 658. B. C. Robert de Artois was much and dangerously wounded who not long after returned into England in hopes of better Chirurgeons and Medicines and died there The
the Commons if they had any Petitions of Grievances done to the People or for the amendment of the Law they should bring them into Parlement and told the Prelates and Lords they were to attend the Business of all Persons Petitions in the Places where they were assigned And then after a long 6 Ib. n. 9. Treaty and Debate by the Commons that is the 24 or 30 Persons chosen to confer with the Great Men sent to them by the King with the Commonalty and the Advice of the Great Men sent to them as well about a convenient Ayd to the King to oppose the Malice of his Adversary as about making the Petitions concerning the common People of the Land puis apres longe Trete Deliberation eues pur les Upon Treaty of the Committee and Advice of the Lords sent to them Comunes ove la Comunalte lavis de ascuns des Grantz a eux envoies sibien sur un eide que convendroit a Roi c. The Commons came before the King and all the Great Men in Parlement vindrent les ditz Comunes devant nostre Seigneur le Roi touz les Grantz en Parlement and shewed how the Common People of the Land were much impoverished by the late Mortal Pestilence as by other Burthens Taxes Taillages and many other Payments laid upon them but notwithstanding these Mischiefs having regard to the necessary Defence to be made for the safety of the Nation against so great Malice of the Enemies of the Kingdom delivered to the King in full Parlement a Roll baillerent a le Roi en Parlement une A Roll of an Ayd and the Petitions of the Commons was delivered to the King Roul c. containing as well the Ayd which they had intirely with one accord granted as the Petitions touchant la comune de la terre concerning the Commons of the Land to which they prayed the King to give a good and quick Answer bon hastif Respons He granted their Prayer and Thanked them for the great Ayds given him before and for that now granted and for the good Will and Nature which he had always found in his Commons before this time and now finds in this Affair Then follows the Grant 7 Ib. n. 10. The Ayd of Three Tenths and Three Fifteenths granted to the King this Parlement by the Great Men of the Land and the whole Commons Grantees a nostre Seigneur le Roi en cest present Parlement par les Grantz du Roialme par tote la Comune c. for the great necessity declared to the said Commons by the King and Great Men par le Roi les Grantz avantditz to be paid as the last Tenths and Fifteenths were in Three years c. upon the Conditions following To wit 8 Ib. n. 11. The Conditions of the Ayd That all the Fines Issues Amerciaments Profits and Excesses levied or to be levied upon the Labourers Artificers Regrators c. go to the Commons toward this Tax c. as in the Statutes at Large now nothing to the purpose and so the Answer That hereafter 9 Ib. n. 12. no Tax Taillage Ayds or Charges be demanded or levied of the Commons and that all the reasonable Petitions prayed by the Commons may be granted confirmed and sealed before the departure of this Parlement As to Tax and Taillage 1 Rot. Ib. The King's Answer 't is not the intention of the King or the Great Men ne des Grantz they should ever be charged As to granting their reasonable Petitions the King is pleased it should be done Also the Commons pray 2 Ib. n. 16. the Loans that were granted to the King by many Persons of the Commons may be released and none compelled to make such Loans for the future against his will for that 't was against Reason and the Franchise of the Land and that Restitution might be made to those that had made the Loans The King 3 Rot. Ib. The King's Answer is pleased it should be so Also That whereas the Justices 4 Ib. n. 17. assigned in divers Counties have judged many Men that were Arraigned before them as Traitors for divers Causes unknown to the Commons to be Treason That the King by his Council par les Grantz Sages de la Terre and by the Great and Wise Men of the Land would please to Declare the Points of Treason in that Parlement The 5 Rot. Ib. The Answer Answer was as in the Statute of the 25th of Edward the Third Cap. 2. The next year about the beginning of August Sir Walter de 6 Avesbury c. 81 82. p. 121. b. 122. a. b. A. D. 1352. 26 Ed. III. A great Victory obtained over the French in Britany Bintley the King's Governor of Britain and Parts adjoining with a small number of English in respect of the great Army a Marshal of France had encompassed them with in the Plains near the Town of Mauron obtained a considerable Victory having killed Sevenscore Knights and as many Escuyers and Men at Arms as made the number 500 besides Common Soldiers without number and many taken Prisoners according to his own Relation in a 7 Ibm. Letter to the Lord Chancellor John Thoresby Bishop of Worcester and soon after Arch-Bishop of York in which he mentions the Names of those of the best Quality that were slain or taken On the 6th of December * Mezeray fol. 372. Pope Clermont the Sixth dies Innocent the Sixth succeeds Pope Clement the Sixth died and Cardinal Stephan de Albret Bishop of Clermont succeeded him the 18th of the same month a Limosin by Birth and took upon him the Name of Innocent VI. In the 27th of his 8 Clause 27 Ed. III. M. 12. Dors A great Council summoned Reign he issued his Writs July 15 by which he summoned a great Council to meet at Westminster on Monday after St. Matthew the Apostle 9 Rot. Parl. 27 Ed. III. n. 31. or 9. The causes of it declared on the 7th of October The King Prelates and Great Men le Roy Prelates Grants being in the 9 Rot. Parl. 27 Ed. III. n. 31. or 9. The causes of it declared White Chamber les coes appellez the Commons were called and Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghersh the King's Chamberlain told them That the King thinking how he might best Ease his People who had been often charged with Impositions and great Ayds by reason of the War against his Adversary of France who detained his Rights and Heritage of the Crown of France had sent lately the most Noble and Excellent Persons of his Realm the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the * He was created the the first Duke of Lancaster on the 6th of March 25th of Ed. III. See pat 25 E. III. p. 1. M. 18. Duke of Lancaster and other Prelates and Great Men to Guynes to Treat with the Deputies of his
Legate endeavours to prevent the Battel Army to the other to prevent them from coming to Blows 2 Froys 8. b. cap. 161. The King of France his Confidence destroyed him Edward offered to pay for all the Damages he had done in his March from Burdeaux to deliver up all his Prisoners and not to bear Arms himself nor any of his Subjects for seven years time against France But K. John believing the Victory secure and certain rejected all his Submissions and blinded with Passion and Anger instead of hemming him in and starving him which could not have failed in three Days time went on headlong with the Courage and Fury of a Lion rather than of a Captain to attack him within his Fastness the * A. D. 1356. 30 Ed. III. 19th of September Nay by the worst Advice in the World he caused all his Horsemen to alight excepting Three hundred select Men who were to begin the Onset and the German Cavalry who had Orders to second them The thickness of the Hedges hindred these Three hundred Horse from breaking in upon them the English-men's bearded Arrows made the Horses mad and turned them upon the Germans who fell into the Avant-Guard and they were totally routed by a Gross of the Enemies who came forth and charged them during their Disorder Of the Four Sons the King had in this Battel Three of them were a little too soon carried out of the Fray by their Governours together with 800 Lances and this gave a fair Pretence of Excuse to all such Cowards as were glad to follow them There was only Philip the Youngest of the Four who obstinately resolved to run the Fortune of his Father and fought by his side The King 's single Valour sustained the Enemy's Charge a considerable time and if one fourth part of his Men had but Seconded him no doubt but he had gained the Victory At length The King of France yields himself His Son Philip and several of the French Nobility made Prisoners he yielded himself up into the hands of John de Morebeque an Artesian Gentleman whom he had banished the Kingdom for some Crime Philip his Son was taken Prisoner with him There were but 6000 French killed in this Fatal Day but of that Number were 800 Gentlemen and amongst those the Duke of Bourbon the Duke d' Athenes Constable the Mareschal de Nesle and above 50 more of good Quality The Young Prince as Courteous as he was Valiant Treated The Prince very kind and civil to the King of France the King as his Lord the same Night he served him at his Table and endeavoured to allay his Grief and Misfortunes by the most obliging and becoming Language he could express The next day fearing this Noble Prey might be snatched from him and withal observing his Soldiers were so laden with Plunder He carries him to Burdeaux with a great number of Prisoners that they were uncapable of further Service he took his March towards Burdeaux and carried away the King and his Son along with him together with a prodigious Number of Prisoners According to 3 F. 79. b. cap. 160. The French in this Battel 4 times more than the English Froysard the Men at Arms only besides others of the French were four times the Number of the whole English Army they being Forty eight thousand divided into three Battels Sixteen thousand in a Battel the English Army not being esteemed above Eight thousand by the Account of Sir Eustace of Ribemont and Two other Lords gave to the King of France having been sent by him to discover their Number In this Battel the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury Stafford The English Noblemen thatshew most Courage in this Battel Sir James Audeley Sir John Chandos Sir Reginald de Cobham c. behaved themselves very bravely but beyond others the Earl of Warwick Sir James Audeley and Sir John Chandos And as 't is said by Froysard 4 F. 83. a. cap. 164. the Prince of Wales who was Courageous and Cruel as a Lion took that Day great Pleasure to Fight and to chase his Enemies His Courage and Conduct with the Assistance of those about him was in this Battel most certainly very extraordinary and wonderful On the 5th of May next Year the Prince of Wales arrived at A. D. 1357. 31 Ed. III. The King of France brought Prisoner to London Plimouth with his Noble Prisoners the 5 Wals f. 172. n. 40. Knighton col 2615. n. 10 20 c. King of France and his Son where and in his Passage from thence to London he was treated with much Honour and Respect and on the 24th of the same Month had a Publick Entrance made him into that City and was Lodged in the Palace of the Savoy the King Queen and Great Men often making him Visits 6 Holinsâ—ed f. 390. Here he staid until toward the next Spring when he was removed to Windsor-Castle where he and his Son passed the Time in Hawking and Hunting and toward Winter returned to the Savoy Soon after the King of France his 7 Froys â— 1. c. 173. f 86. b. Arrival in England the Pope sent the two Cardinals of Perigord and St. Tital into England to mediate a Peace between the Two Kingdoms but without effect Yet so far they prevailed as to procure a Truce until the Feast of St. John Baptist which was to be in the Year 1359. or A Truce for two years by the Pope's Mediation 33d of Edward III. out of which Philip of Navarre the Countess of Montfort and Dutchy of Britan were excepted Before this by the Mediation of Joan Queen of Scots or as 8 Rot. Scot. 27 Ed. III. M. 2. 't is phrased in the Record Consort to David Brus his Prisoner Sister to King Edward who in the 27th of his Reign had his Leave to come into England to her Husband with moderate Attendance cum moderata Familia and upon the Prayer of David Brus his Prisoner the Prelates Great Men and Commons of Scotland 9 Ibm. 28 Ed. III. M. 4 a la Priere David de Bruys nostre Prisoner des Prelates Grantz Comunes Descoce he granted to Treat with them about his Deliverance And thereupon sent to Newcastle Commissioners appointed to treat about the Deliverance of David Bruce upon Tine the Bishop of Duresme William de Bohun Earl of Northampton and Constable of England Gilbert d'Vmfreyvill Earl of Anegos the Lords de Percy and de Nevill William Baron of Greystock and Henry le Scrop his Commissioners with full Power to Treat with the Bishop of St. Andrews and Brechin Patrick of Dunbar Earl of the March of Scotland the Abbot of Dumfermelin and Master Walter de Moffet Arch-Deacon of Leonesse Commissioners for Scotland Where it was 1 Ibm. Agreed 1. That David should be Ransomed and fet free for Ninety thousand His Ransom 90000 Mercs to be paid in 9 years Mercs of Sterling
Party which shall be executed by the Two Kings and in case they cannot end the Controversy in half a year then the Two Principal Parties of Blois and Here seems to be some inconsistency in this part of the Article but it is a true Verbal Translation from the â—râ—nch Montfort shall do what seems best to them and the Friends of one Part and the other shall assist which Part they please without hinderance of the said Kings or without receiving any Damage Blame or Reproach from them and if it happen that one of the Parties will not appear before the Kings or their Deputies at the time appointed and also in case the Kings or their Deputies shall declare an Accord between the Parties and shall give their Opinion of the Right of one Party and either of the Parties will not consent to and obey the Declaration then the said Kings shall be against him with their whole Power and in Ayd of the other which shall comply and obey But the Two Kings shall not in any Case in their proper Persons or by others make War upon one another for the Cause aforesaid and the Soveraignty and Homage of the Dutchy shall always remain to the King of France 22. Also That all the Lands Towns Countries Castles and other Places delivered to the King shall enjoy such Liberties and Franchises as they have at present which shall be confirmed by the said Kings or their Successors so often as they shall be duly required if they be not contrary to this Accord 23. Also the King of France shall render or cause to be rendred and confirm to Monsieur Philip of Navarre and to all his Adherents after this time as soon as may be without Deceit and at furthest within a Year after the King of France shall be gone from Calais all the Towns Fortresses Castles Lordships Rights Rents Profits Jurisdictions and Places whatever which he in his own Right or in Right of his Wife or his Adherents held or ought to hold in the Kingdom of France And that he shall not do them any Damage or Injury or reproach them for any thing done before that time and shall pardon them all Offences and Misprisions for the time past by reason of the War and for this they shall have good and sufficient Letters so as the said Monsieur Philip and his Adherents return to their Homage and perform their Devoirs and be Good and Loyal Vassals 24. Also it is accorded That the King of England may give for this time only to whom he please the Lands and Heritages that were Mons Godfrey de Harecourt's to hold of the Duke of Normandy or other Lords of whom they ought to hold by Homage and Services anciently accustomed 25. Also it is agreed That any Man or Country under the Obedience of one Party shall by reason of this Accord go under the Obedience of the other Party he shall not be impeached for any thing done in time past 26. Also it is agreed That the Lands of the Banished and Adherents of one Party and the other and the Churches of one Party and the other and all those that are disherited and outed of their Lands or charged with any Pension Tax or Imposition or otherwise in any manner charged by reason of the War shall be restored entirely to the same Rights and Possessions which they had before the War began and that all manner of Forfeitures Trespasses or Misprisions done by them or any of them in that time shall be wholly pardoned and these things to be done so soon as they well can or at furthest within one Year after the King shall leave Calais except what is said in the Article of Calais and Merk and the other Places named in that Article except also the Viscount of Fronsac and Mons John Gaillard who are not to be comprised in this Article but their Goods and Heritages shall remain as they were before this Treaty 27. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall deliver to the King of England as soon as well he may and at furthest within one Year after his Departure from Calais all the Cities Towns Countries and other Places above-named which by this Treaty ought to be delivered to him 28. Also it is agreed That upon Delivery of the Towns Fortresses and whole County of Ponthieu the Towns Fortresses and whole County of Montfort the City and Castle of Xainctes the Castles Towns Fortresses and all the King held in Demain in the Country of Xaintogne on both sides the River Charente the City and Castle of Angoulesme and the Castles Fortresses and Towns which the King of France held in Demain in the Country of Angoulmois with Letters and Commands of Releasing of Faith and Homage to the King of England or his Deputies He at his proper Cost and Charge shall deliver all the Fortresses taken and possessed by him his Subjects Adherents and Allies in the Countries of France of Anjou of Main of Berry Avergne Burgoigne Champaigne Picardy and Normandy and in all other Parts and Lands of the Kingdom of France except those of the Dutchy of Bretagne and those Countries and Lands by this Treaty which ought to be and remain to the King of England 29. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall give up and deliver to the King of England his Heirs or Deputies all the Towns Fortresses Castles and other Lands Countries and Places before named with their Appertenances at his proper Costs and Charge And also if he shall have any Rebels or Disobedient that will not render and give up to the the King of England any Cities Castles Towns Countries Places or Fortresses which ought to belong to him the King of France shall be bound to cause them to be delivered at his own Expence And likewise the King of England shall cause to be delivered at his Expence the Fortresses that by this Treaty ought to belong to the King of France And the said Kings and their People shall be bound to Aid one another when they shall be required at the Wages of the Party that shall require it which shall be one Florin of Florence a Day for a Knight and half a Florin for on Escuyer and to others And it is Agreed That if the Wages be too small in regard of the Rate of Provisions or Victuals in the Countries they shall be ordered by Four Knights chosen for that purpose Two of one Party and Two of the other 30. Also it is agreed That all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates and Men of Holy Church by reason of their Temporalties shall be subject to that King under whom they hold their Temporalties and if they have Temporalities under both Kings they shall be subject to each King for the Temporalty they hold of him 31. Also it is agreed That Good Alliances Amities and Confederacies be made between both the Kings and their Kingdoms saving the Conscience and Honour of one
not land Having kept the Sea about five weeks and the time limited for Relief or Surrender of the Town being past he returned to England in the beginning of October 2 Ib. c. 306. Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois lost This unhappy Voyage with the Disaster of the Earl of Pembroke lost all Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois On the very day 3 Pat. 46 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 25. Richard Son to the Prince of Wales made Guardian and Lieutenant of England in his absence he put to Sea he made his Grandchild Richard Son to the Prince of Wales then scarce Seven years old Guardian and his Lieutenant of the Kingdom during his absence appointing him a Council fit for the Management of the Publick Affairs Two days after on the first of September 4 Clause 46 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors Summons of Parlement he issued Writs of Summons for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Michaelmass but before that time King Edward was come into England and by his 5 Ib. M. 10. Dors Which Prorogued by Writ Writs dated at Winchelsea on the 6th of October he prorogued this Parlement to the morrow of All-Souls or 3d of November Sir John Knivet 6 Rot. Parl. 46 Ed. III. 11. 1 2 3. Further Declaration of Summons declared in part the Causes of Summons the Parlement being adjourned until Friday after that Monsieur Hugh Bryan in the White Chamber acquainted 7 Ib. n. 7. The Revenues of Guien not sufficient to support the Government of it c. the Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Banerets les Prelates Dâ—â— Countes Barones and Banerets That the Prince who had the Principality of Guyen by the Grant of the King had often signified to him when there by Letters and Messengers That the Revenues and Profits arising from the Principality did not nor could suffice to maintain him and support the Government and Wars against their French Enemies and other necessary Charges without great assistance from the King and that the Prince having made these things appear to the King and Council when first he came into England had surrendred 8 Ib. n. 8. The Prince resigns it into the King's Hands into the King's Hands the Principality and all he could claim there by virtue of his Grant in the presence of the King's Council and some other Great Men. On the next day being 9 Ib. n. 9. Yet a further Declaration of Summons Saturday Sir Hugh Bryan before the Prince Prelates Dukes Earls Barons and Commons in the White Chamber more especially declared the Causes of Summons That the King by Advice of the Great Men des Grantz had ordered many Great Men plusours des Grantz with sufficient Power some into Gascoigne others to Calais to oppose the Malice of his Enemies and make War upon them by all the ways they could That afterwards for sudden News that came to the King he made ready with all his Power to put to Sea or go to Sea ove tout son poair daler sur la Meer against his Enemies to do what he could against them but by reason of the Wind being contrary and other Causes reasonable par contrariousete de vent autres causes reasonables he came back into England and caused to be summoned and prorogued this Parlement that the Great Men who were with him upon the Sea might be there that by the good Advice and Counsel of them and others and The French make themselves stronger by Sea and Land then ever they had done before also of the Commons anxi une la Coe he might do the best he could for the safety of the Nation and to resist and oppose the Malice of his Enemies who had made themselves much stronger by Land and Sea then ever they were before qui plus safforcent de guerer si bien par terre come par Meer que unques fesoient a devant And then 1 Ibm. beseecheth the Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons on behalf of the King supplia as ditz Prelates Prince Ducs Countes Barons as Coes de par le Roi that they would advise upon this Matter and give such Counsel donner tiel conseil and Ayd to the King as seemed to them best profitable for the Nation and to restrain the Malice of his Enemies Queux 2 Ib. n. 10. These Commons were the Knights of Shires Prelates Prince Ducs Counts Barons Coes eu sur les pointes de lour charge as dependantz dycelles plein deliberation c. which Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having had full Deliberation upon the Points of their Charge and the Dependences thereon and also considering the great and outrageous Charges and Expence the King was to be at for the Defence of the Nation and Maintaining the War against his Enemies granted him the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Wooll-fells A Subsidy upon Wooll c. for Two years to begin at Michaelmass last past of every Sack of Wooll which passed out of England 43 s. 4 d. of every Twelvescore Woollfells as much of every Last of Leather 4 l. of Denizens besides the old Custom and of Strangers or Forreigners four Marks of every Sack of Wooll as much of every Twelvescore Woollfells and Five Pounds six shillings eight pence of every Last of Leather And whereas 4 Ibm. A Fifteenth granted the Subsidy and Custom so granted could not be sufficient for the great Expence and Charge the King was to be at for the Causes abovesaid as it was openly shewed unto them the same Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having regard thereto 5 Ib. n. 11. granted One Fifteenth for one year to be levied as the last was On the 23d of 6 Ib. n. 12. November the King Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Commons assembled in the White Chamber when the Chancellor declared to the King how kind the Lords and Commons had been to him in granting him the Subsidy and Fifteenth who much Thanked them for their great Ayd and and then the 7 Ib. n. 13. Petitions of the Commons were read and answered when the Knights of Shires had leave to depart 8 Ib. n. 14. and sue out Writs for their Wages or Expences pour lour depenses but the Citizens and Burgesses were commanded to stay 9 Ib. n. 15. The Grant of the Citizens and Burgesses who the same day assembled before the Prince Prelates and Great Men and for the safe coveying of their Ships and Goods granted 2 s. upon every Tun of Wine coming in or passing out of the Kingdom and 6 d. in the Pound of all Goods for a year The next Year the King 1 Rot. Fran. 47 Ed. III. M. 18. A. D. 1373. John Duke of Lancaster the King's Lieutenant in France and Aquitan made his Son John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster his Lieutenant as well in the Kingdom of France as
Roy That he may by Award of this present Parlement be restored to his former Estate and Degree to the great Profit of the Kingdom The King 3 Ibm. Ro. The King grants their Prayerâ— willeth at the Prayer of several Prelates and Lords of Parlement d'aucuns Prelates Seigneurs de Parlement and also at the Prayer of the Commons In the last Day of the Parlement when the Petitions of the Commons had been read and answered the Speaker Sir Thomas 4 Ibm. n. 87. The Speaker prays That the Judgments against all such who had been Impeached last Parlement might be reversed Hungerford said before the Prelates Lords and Commons That whereas many People as well Men as Women had been Impeached in the last Parlement without due Process and were Judged in certain Peynes and foreclosed of the commune Liberty which every Loyal Subject ought to enjoy and therefore prayed it would please his Majesty to restore them to their former Estates Dignities and all other things notwithstanding those Judgments The King presently demanded If their Request was made for all that were impeached And he answered Their Request was all It was then told them They must declare distinctly in Writing for whom and why they Petitioned And presently the same Day Seven Bills i. e. Petitions were delivered to the Clerk of the Parlement whereof the first Two do here follow To our most 5 Ibm. n. 88. The same Prayer for the impeached Persons in particular Dread and Noble Lord our Lord the King pray the Commons of your Realm That whereas your Liege Rich. Lyon by hasty Process was adjudged to the Tower of London during your Majesty's Pleasure That it would please your Gracious Lordship que ple a vostre Graciouse Seigneurie to Grant him your Favour to be restored to the Law his Goods Lands and Tenements for according to Law no cause of Forfeiture could be found in him To their 6 Ibm. n. 89. most Dread and Gracious Lord the King and his Sage Council in this present Parlement his Commons make Supplication supplient ses Comunes That whereas Alice Perrers by untrue Suggestion and undue Process was in the last Parlement foreclosed of the Common Liberty which every Loyal Liege of the King as well Men as Women ought freely to enjoy unless they be convict of a Crime or evil Deed for which they are to forfeit it they would please for the Love of God and right Justice to have Consideration That the said Alice was never present in Parlement nor otherwise duly admitted to answer any thing for which she was Judged and for this cause to repeal the Judgment if any were and cause her to be restored entirely to her former Estate the said Judgment or any Prohibition made against the said Alice in the same Parlement notwithstanding The other Five Bills or Petitions were according to this Form for five other Persons namely John de Leycester Adam de Bury Walter Sporier John Peachy of London and William Ellys of Yarmouth But there was not nor could be any Answer made to them The Parlement ended 7 Ibm. n. 95. because the Parlement ended the same Day before any thing could be done in them Sitting this Parlement the 8 Claus 51 Edw. III. M. 16. King was informed the French were gotten to Sea and had done much hurt upon the Coasts wherefore he endeavoured to prolong the Truce To which purpose on the 20th of 9 Rot. Fran. 51 Ed. III. M. 7. Feb. he appointed several Commissioners to Treat with the Commissioners of the King of France before the Pope's Legates but nothing was done in the matter the Legates only propounded a Match between Richard Prince of Wales and Mary the King of France his Daughter And afterwards there The Truce continued was another Meeting of Commissioners at Monstreul without other effect than continuing the Truce until the first of May next following as was before noted out of Holinshed Mezeray 1 Fol. 394. says King Edward was now much desirous of Peace and was willing to relinquish many Articles of the Treaty of Bretigny but was prevented by Death On the 26th of April another 2 Rot. Fran. 51 Ed III. M. 3. Commission was made to the Bishop of St. Davids John Bishop of Hereford and others by which Power was given them to Treat at Monstreul with the French Commissioners and to compose all Differences Wars and Contentions But by reason of Jealousie and Suspicion the Commissioners had one of another they never met This Year John 3 Wals f. 191 192. Knighton col 2647. n. 10. Wyclif was convented before the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London for his Opinions contrary to the Opinions of those Times at the Black-Friers London where were present John Duke of Lancaster and the Lord Percy How Wycliff behaved himself at this time See the lâ—tter end of Church Affairs in this Reign The Citizens of London their Rage against John Duke of Lancaster The Duke gave the Bishop of London some harsh words which gave the Citizens such Disturbance that they in a great Tumult would have murdered him and pulled down or set fire to his House called the Savoy had not the Bishop interposed and kept them from doing it To save himself he left his Dinner and gat privately away to Kemington near Lambeth where the Prince was with his Mother So that not finding him they only in the Streets reversed his Arms as if he had been a Traitor For 4 Holinsh f. 412. n. 30. Hypod. Nâ—â—str f. 53. n. 40. King Edward's Death this the present Major and Aldermen were put out of their Places and others put in by the Duke's Power who then in the King's Weakness and Infirmities was his Assistant and Viceroy and had Directed all the Affairs of the Nation for some time of which Infirmities and Sickness daily encreasing 5 Wals Hist f. 192. n. 30. Hypod. Neustr f. 531. n. 50. he Died at his House of Shene June 21. 1377. having Reigned 50 Years 4 Months and 28 Days Church-Affairs THE old Controversie was still continued inter Regnum Sacerdotium between the Secular and Ecclesiastic Governments or between the King and Pope concerning the Regalia in Church Matters and concerning the Clergy In the 4th of his Reign the King 1 Append. n. 97. wrote to the Pope which was John XXII concerning the Treasury of York having been given by Provision to a Cardinal against the Rights of his Crown and Prerogative and to the inestimable Damage of the Kingdom that he would revoke his Provision and supplicates him to direct the Cardinal not to contend against William de Maza his Clerk that was in Possession of it by his Presentation about such a Novelty and Vsurpation it being his and always had been the Right of his Progenitors in the Vacancy of the Arch-Bishoprick and to strengthen that Right vouches a Precedent in the
to do so Have by the Authority of these Presents fully Reserved it to the Ordinance and Disposition of the Apostolic See Decreeing whatsoever shall be done and by whomsoever knowingly or ignorantly contrary to this Reservation void It may not therefore any way be lawful for any Man to infringe this our Reservation and Constitution or rashly enterprize any thing against it But if any one shall presume to attempt any such thing he shall know that he incurs the Indignation of Almighty God and of his Apostles St. Peter and Paul Dated at Avignion the 18th of March in the first Year of our Pontificate or Popedom in the 9th of Edward II. This Reservation 2 Ibm. was published at the Arches of London on the 30th of March and on the 31st of the same at Rochester before the Monks But they having Chosen their Prior Hamon Heth Bishop the Day before the Date of the Reservation and Provision after three Years Trouble in waiting at Avinion and elsewhere at great Expences the Pope confirmed him in the Bishoprick See the History of this Provision and Reservation in Historia Sacra Vol. 1. fol. 357. In the 50th and 51st Years of this King 3 Wals Hypâ—d Neustr f. 531. n. 10 20. A. D. 1377. John Wyclif John Wyclif Doctor in Divinity by Preaching and Reading at Oxford published many Opinions contrary to those of the then Church and Religion practised here The Pope Gregory XI hearing of it sent his Opinions inclosed in his Letter or Bull Directed 4 Spelm. Concil vol. 2. f 621. to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London to examine him and his Opinions and take his Confession concerning them The Pope 5 Ibm. f. 623. wrote another Letter to them That if they found his Opinions to be such as he had inclosed to them then they should keep him in Bonds and safe Custody until they should receive other Commands from him He 6 Ibm. f. 624. wrote likewise a third Bull or Letter to use all Diligence to preserve the King Queen their Children and the Great Men of England from these Errors and Heresies and keep them steady in the Faith and to require them strictly requiratis astrictissime to shew them Favour and give effectual Assistance c. All these Bulls or Letters are of the same Date at Rome May 22. and Seventh of his Pontificate A. D. 1377. Upon these Bulls John 7 Knight col 2647. n. 10 20. Wyclif was cited to appear before the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and many other Doctors in the Church of the Friers Preachers in London where he thus explained himself concerning the Sacrament of the Altar and in these Old English Words I knowleche 8 Ib. n. 40 50 60. That the Sacramens of the Autâ—r is very Goddus Body in fourme of Brede but it is in another maner Goddus Body then it is in Hevene For in Hevene it is sene fote in the forume and figure of Fleshe and Blode but in the Sacrament Goddus Body is be myracle of God in fourme of Brede and is he nouther of sene fote ne in Mannes figure but as a Man leves for to theâ—k the kynde of an ymage whether it be of Oke or of Ashe and settys his thouzt in him of whom it is the ymage so myche more schuld a Man leve to thenk on the kynde of Brede but thenk upon Christ for his Body is the same Brede that is the Sacrament of the Autere and withalle clemes alle Devotion and alle Charite that God wolde gif him Worschippe he Christ and then he receyves God gostly more medefully than the Prist that syngus the Masse in lesse Charite For the bodely etynge ne profytes nouth to Soule but in as mykuâ— as the Soule is fedde with Charite This Sentence is provyde be Crist that may nouzt lye for as the Gospel sayes Crist that night that he was betrayed of Judas Scarioth he tok Brede in his Hondes and blesside it brak it and gaf it to his Disciplus to ete for he says and may not lye This is my Body What Satisfaction this Explication gave to the Arch-Bishop and those before whom he was convented the Author says not 9 Hist f. 191. n. 50. Walsingham says it was feigned and vain and that the Arch-Bishop and all others the Duke of Lancaster and Lord Henry Percy being present commanded Silence to Dr. Wyclif forbidding him for the future not to meddle with or treat upon that matter or suffer others to discourse or speak upon it and that he and his Followers were silent for some time He was neither imprisoned nor censured during his Life His Opinions are variously and differently worded and stated as well those that were reputed and censured as Heresies as those accounted Errors and so involved in the Terms of Scholastic Divinity then used as they are now scarce intelligible They are to be found in Spelman's Second Volume of the Councils Henry de Knighton Wood his Antiquities of Oxford but the plainest and clearest that were esteemed Heresies are in 7 Fol. 531. lin Hist Angl. f. 191. n. 30 40. Walsingham's Hypodigma Neustriae which are here translated 1. That the Eucharist in the Altar after Consecration is not the True Body of Christ but its Figure 2. That the Church of Rome is not the Head of all Churches more than any other Church nor was there any greater Power given to Peter than to any other Apostle 3. That the Pope of Rome had no greater Power in the Keys of the Church than any other Priest 4. That the Temporal Lords that were Patrons might lawfully and meritoriously take away the Temporals from a Delinquent Church 5. If a Temporal Lord knew a Church to be Delinquent he was bound under the Pain of Damnation to take the Temporal from it 6. That the Gospel was a sufficient Rule for the Life of a Christian and that all other Rules of Saints under the Observation whereof divers Religious live add no more Perfection to the Gospel than Whiteness to the Wall 7. That the Pope nor any other Prelate of the Church ought to have Prisons to punish Delinquents but every Delinquent might freely go whither he would and do what he would These are all his Opinions Walsingham recounts in this Reign yet he Taught and Preached many more in the University of Oxford where he had many Followers and some Learned Men as likewise in other Places which were Censured in the next Reign Taxes in this KING's Time IN the 6th Year he had granted him a Fifteenth of Counties and Wals f. 132. lin 7. a Tenth of Cities and Burghs for one Year In his 8th Year he had the same and a Tenth granted by the Ibm. f. 134. n. 10. Clergy In his 10th Year he had the same Tax from Laity and Ibm. f. 136 n. 20. Clergy In his 11th Year he had a three Years Tenth given him by the Adam Murymuth
Ambush who commanded his Men not to hurt any of them and by a safe Conduct from Sir Hugh Caverley delivered them all to The Britans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English him without Ransom and informed him That if he would land it would much please the Lords and Inhabitants of the Country who were ready to deliver unto him their strong Towns and Castles if he would remain there for the Guard of the Country who Excused himself and said he had other Matters to prosecute and could not then satisfie their Desires The Duke of Britan by his own Subjects with the assistance A League Offensive and Defensive between King Richard and the Duke of Britan. of the King of France had been forced out of his own Country in the time of Edward the Third and was now in England and made a very strict League Offensive and Defensive with King Richard between them and their Subjects and no Peace to be made with France but by mutual Consent The Original being in the Old Chapter-house at Westminster Dated March 1. in the Year of Grace 1379 at Westminster Before this 7 Rot Clause 2 Ric. II. M. 13 Dors A Parlement called on the 16th of February Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter in which the Lords and Commons considering the great Necessities of the Kingdom the Malice of it's Enemies of France and otherwhere upon Condition the Mark upon every Sack of Wooll and the 6 d. in the Pound which was given in the last Parlement at Gloucester should be remitted did then grant 8 Rot. Part. 2 Rich. II. n. 13. The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted And a Sum of Money upon particular Persons the Subsidy of Wooll for one year after the Feast of St. Michael next coming of every Sack of Wooll as it had been granted before the Parlement at Gloucester and likewise a Sum to be paid by divers Persons of the Kingdom as there ordered and named For which see the Appendix Numb 102. Not long after this Parlement the 9 Walsingh f. 225. n. 50. The Duke of Britan called home A. D. 1379. and 3d of Ed. III. A great Mortality in the North. Britans called home their Duke who was convoyed by Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Hugh Calverley and landed at a Port near St. Malo on the 4th day of August where and in all Places he was received with a mighty Welcome and strange Rejoicings as well of the Lords and Great Men as Common People This Summer there happened 1 Ib. f. 228. n. 10 20 30. The Scots harrass and plunder the Country a great Mortality of People in the North parts of the Kingdom whereby the Country became almost desolate The Scots took this advantage invaded the Borders harrassed robbed and plundered the same killing many of the People that were left alive driving away vast numbers of Cattel scarce leaving any thing behind them not so much as Hogs which they never drove away before About the 2 Ib. f. 231. n. 50. f. 232. n. 10 20 c. A Fleet and Army to assist the Duke of Britan. Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December this Third year of the King a Fleet with an Army to assist the Duke of Britan against the King of France who had invaded his Country and taken several of his Towns and Castles was to have passed into that Dukedom under the Conduct of Sir John Arundel Sir Hugh Calverley Sir Thomas Percy Sir William Elinham Sir Thomas Morews Sir Thomas Banestor and many other Knights and Esquires great Soldiers so soon as they were out at Sea there arose an horrible Tempest which scattered the Fleet and The Fleet destroyed by Tempest drove them they knew not whether Sir John Arundel's Ship was lost and himself drowned as likewise Twenty five more and above 1000 Men Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Caverley and Sir William Elinham with others of Note hardly escaped At the same time says 3 F. 335. n. 40. The French and Spanish Fleet destroyed by the same Tempest Walsingham the Spaniards and French had brought together a mighty Fleet out of France Spain Portugal and other Countreys subject to them to hinder the landing of the English in Britany but met with the same Storm and Tempest and lost more Men and Ships then the English did On the 20th of October last past the King had sent forth 4 Rot. Clause 3 Ric. II. M. 32. Dors A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on Monday next after St. Hillary or the 14th of January wherein the Commons by their Speakers 5 Rot. Parl. 3 Ric. II. n. 12. A. D. 1380. The Commons pray the Continual Council may be discharged The Five great Officers not to be changed until next Parlement pray That the Prelates and other Lords of the Continual Council may be discharged and no such to be retained seeing the King was of good Discretion and Stature de bone Discretion Bel Stature in respect of his Age which agreed with the Age of his Grandfather at the time of his Coronation who then had no other Counsellors but the Five Principal Officers of his Realm Praying further Those Five Officers that is to say the Chancellor Treasurer Guardian of the Privy Seal Chief Chamberlain and Steward of the Houshold not to be renewed or changed until the next Parlement They likewise 6 Ibm. n. 13 14. A Commission of Inquiry into Courts the State of the King's House Receits and Expences c. Pray a Commission to certain Commissioners to Survey and Examin in all Courts and Places the State of the King's Houshold the Expences and Receits in all the Offices c. This was granted and a Commission made to the Earls of Arundel Warwick and Stafford William Latimer Guy Bryan and John Montacute Banerets John Hastings John Gildesborough and Edward Dalyngrugge Knights William Walworth and John Philpot Citizens of London and Thomas Graa Citizen of York c. Then the 7 Ib. n. 16. The Lords and Commons grant a Fifteenth and half and Tenth and half For an Expedition into Britany Lords and Commons perceiving the King and Kingdom were set round with Enemies who with great Force endeavoured all they could as well by Land as Sea to destroy them both and further to extinguish the English Language therefore for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and for the good Success of the Expedition ordered into Britany and Destruction of the said Enemies grant freely tho it was very hard to be born to the King One Fifteenth and half without Cities and Burghs and One Tenth and half within Cities and Burghs with Prayer That his Subsidy and what was remaining of that given the last Parlement might only be applied to the Expedition into Britany and no where else Considering also 8 Ib. n. 17. The Subsidy of Wooll and granted a further time
for there is nothing of this Accusation on the Parlement-Roll About the 6 Wals f. 310. n. 30. A. D. 1385. 8 Ric. II. The Duke of Lancaster goes into France makes only a Truce for 3 quarters of a year His extravagant Expences beginning of August the Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat about a Peace or Truce He staid there long with many Noblemen and made a Truce only to the first of May next coming and then returned after the Expence of 50000 Marks While the * Ib. n. 40 50. John of Northampton's Trial and Judgment Duke was in France the King called many of the Noblemen together at Reding where John of Northampton was Tried for his late Practices in London when he was Convicted by the Testimony of his Clerc and Sentence was to be given upon him in the King's Presence He said such Judgment ought not to pass upon him in the Absence of his Lord the Duke which brought ill Suspicions upon him The Judge told him That he was to acquit himself by Duel of the Crimes laid against him or by the Laws of the Land to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered To which making no Answer he was condemned to perpetual Prison above 100 Miles from London and sent to Tintagel-Castle in Cornwal and the Goods to be seized to his King's Use Some time after the King * Ibm. f. 314. n. 50. The Duke of Lancaster was to have been Arraigned of High-Treason intending to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster upon several Articles of Treason before Sir Robert Trisilian Lord Chief Justice whereas he ought to have been Tried by his Peers he Victualled and Manned his Castle of Pontfract and stood upon his Guard until his Peace was made by the Princess of Wales his Mother On the 7 Rot. Parl. 8 Ric. II. n. 1 2 3. A Parlement The cause of Summons morrow of St. Martin or 12th of November a Parlement assembled at Westminster The Chancellor shewed the King's great Care of the Church Commons and Laws of England and further shewed how the Nation was invironed with Enemies the French Spaniards Scots and Flemings and that the chief cause of calling the Parlement was to provide for the Safety and Defence of the Kingdom and to consider how this Provision might best and most speedily be made and so as the poor People might be least burthened and withal let them know the King offered to go in his own Person for Defence of the Kingdom against any Enemy by the Advice of his Council These things considered 8 Ibm. n. 10. Two 15ths granted the Lords and Commons granted the King for the Defence of the Kingdom the Safeguard of the Sea and Marches of Scotland Two Fifteenths one to be paid at Lady-Day next coming the other at Midsummer upon condition that the last half Fifteenth granted at Salisbury might not be paid And in case the King went not in his own Person against his Enemies or that Peace or Truce should be made with them then the latter of these Two Fifteenths not to be Levied In this Parlement 9 Ibm. n. 13. The Judgment against Alice Perrers repealed Alice Perrers the Wife of Sir William Windsor petitioned to have the Judgment and Order made against her in the 50th of Edward III. and the Judgment and Statute made against her in the first of this King to be repealed and that she might be restored to all her Lands and Tenements 1 Ibm. Ro. Which was granted by Advice and Assent of the Lords and Commons so as the Gifts and Grants of any of the Lands Tenements and Houses repealed may remain in force There is nothing more concerning Scotland and England in our Historians for this Year but alternate Invasions as they found or made Opportunities and burning and plundering each others Countries Next Year 2 Knight col 2674 n. 60. The French and Scots join to invade England John de Vienna Admiral of France came from thence with a great Fleet and in June transported an Army into Scotland to join with the Scots to invade England The King prepares an Army to march into Scotland and sends the Duke of Lancaster with a good Force before to secure the Borders 3 Ibm. col 2675. n. 10. The King marcheth into Scotland with a great Army On the 7th of July the King was at Leicester and the Queen with him and there went before came with and followed him the Flower of the English Militia Earls Barons Knights Esquires Valets and others to a vast Number With this Royal Army the King marched into Scotland but could not find the Scots or at least could not follow them into the Woods Forests Fastnesses or the High-lands whither they drove with them their great Cattel 4 Ib. n. 20 30 40. The Scots fly into the Woods and High-lands Finding nothing in the Country he burnt Edinburgh and many other Towns cut down Woods and burnt them likewise While these things were doing by the English toward the High-lands about Edinburgh and in the East-Marches the Scots and French slipt the English entred the The French and Scots march into England West-Marches burnt Penreth plundered the Country took many Captives and made an Attempt upon Carlisle but hearing of the coming of the English got again into their own Country 5 Wals f. 317. n. 30. and do more Mischief there than the King with his Army did in Scotland A mighty Fleet prepared by carrying more out of England than the King with his Royal Army carried out of Scotland While the English Army was in Scotland the King of France was providing a mighty Fleet and Army at Sluis in Flanders to invade England Froysart 6 Vol. 2. cap. 53 53 54. the King of France to invade England says this Navy was Twelve hundred and eighty seven Ships in September 1386. at Sluis and Blanqueberg and adds since God created the World there was never seen so many great Ships together The Land-Forces were according to this mighty Fleet and the King having notice of these vast Preparations provided accordingly both by Sea and Land to intercept them or hinder their Descent 7 Ibm. c. 59. The Wind held contrary so as they could not pass toward England until after St. Andrew or 30th of November when a Council being called it was resolved it being so late in the Year the Expedition was laid aside until April or May following 8 Ib. c. 60. Froysard says he had an Account of the great Provision the Dauphin of Avergn made for this Voyage from himself In the 9th of this King a Parlement was 9 Claus 9 Ric. II. M. 45 Dors A. D. 1386. holden at Westminster on the Friday next after St. Luke in which the Lords Great Men and the Communities of Counties Cities and Burghs 1 Rot. Parl. 9 Ric. II. n. 10. A Tax granted for the Duke of Lancaster's Voyage into Spain Memorandum
Salisbury John Lancaster Knights with other People with them to go into France to put in Execution this Wicked Purpose and Treason which Safe-conducts were ready to be produced XXXIII Also the foresaid Nicholas Brembre false Knight of London by Assent and Advice of Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. Michael c. and Robert Tresilian false Justice encroaching to themselves Royal Power as before some of them went Personally into London and without the Assent and Knowledge of the King there openly in his Name made all the Crafts of that City to be Sworn to hold and perform divers Matters not Honest as is contained in the said Oath upon Record in Chancery and amongst other things That they should keep and uphold the King's Will and Purpose to their Power against all such as were or should be Rebels or against the King's Person or his Royalty and that they were ready to live and die with him in destruction of all such who did or should design Treason against the King in any manner and that they should be ready and come readily to their Mayor for the time being or that afterwards should be when and what hour they should be required to resist so long as they lived all such as did or should design any thing against the King in any of the Points aforesaid at which time the King by Evil Information of the said Misdoers and Traytors and by the false Answer of the Justices firmly held the said Lords and others who contrived the Statute Ordinance and Commission to be his Rebels Enemies and Traytors which Information was then unknown to the People of London and also That by obscure Words contained in the Oath the Intent of the Misdoers and Traytors was to engage the People of London to raise their Power to destroy the Loyal Lords XXXIâ— Also the said Nicholas Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael Traytors to the King and Kingdom encroaching to themselves Royal Power of their own Authority without Warrant from the King or his great Council caused to be proclaimed thro' the City of London That none of the King's Lieges should Ayd or Comfort Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry a Peer of the Land and one of the Lords of the King 's great Council during the Commission or to sell him Armor Victuals or other things necessary and to avoid all of his Party as Rebels upon forfeiture of whatever they could forfeit to the King shewing a Patent from the King for making such Proclamation in of the King 's Loyal Lieges XXXV Also the said Nicholas Brembre by Assent and Counsel of Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael made to be proclaimed in the City of London That no Person should be so hardy to speak one Word of ill of the said Misdoers and Traytors upon pain to forfeit whatever they could forfeit to the the King also encroaching to themselves Royal Power XXXVI Also the said Five Traytors to the King and Kingdom caused the King to send to his Council certain Persons to be Sheriffs thro' the Kingdom named to him by the Evil-Doers and Traytors to the intent they might make such Parlement Knights as they should name to the undoing of the good Loyal Lords and the good Commons and also the good Laws and Customs of the Kingdom XXXVII Also the Five Misdoers and Traytors during the time of Protection to hinder the Appeal falsely Counselled and caused the King to Command by his Letter divers Knights and Esquires his Sheriffs and other his Ministers of divers Counties to levy and assemble all the Power they could to come with the Duke of Ireland against the Lords Appellants to make sudden War upon and destroy them XXXVIII Also during the time of Protection of the said Robert de Vere c. Michael c. Alexander c. Nicholas c. caused the King by his Letters to notifie to the Duke of Ireland they were all appealed of Treason by Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and how he had given them day until the next Parlement and how he had taken into his special Protection both Parties with all their Goods and Chattels and it was further contained in the King's Letters That if the Duke of Ireland had sufficient Power he should not cease to march on with all his Force to come to him and soon after they caused the King to write to that Duke That he should take the Field with all the Force he could get together and that he would meet him with all his Power and that he would adventure his Royal Body with him and that he was in great danger and also the whole Nation if he was not relieved by him and this the Duke ought to discover to all the People with him and that the King would pay all his Wages and Costs and of all the People assembled with him By force of which Letters the Wicked and Traiterous Excitations as well of the Duke and his Adherents and all the other Misdoers and Traytors he raised a great number of Men at Arms and Archers as well in the Counties of Lancaster and Chester and in Wales as other Places of the Kingdom to destroy and put to death the Lords and all others who ordered and assented to the making of the Statute Ordinance and Commission to the Ruin of the King and his Kingdom XXXIX Also the said Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland false Traytor to the King and Kingdom assembled a great Power of Men at Arms and Archers in Lancashire Cheshire Wales and many other Places to the intent to have Traiterously destroyed with all his Power the said Lords Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Henry Earl of Derby Richard Earl of Arundel and Surry Thomas Earl of Warwick and Thomas Earl Marshal and other the King's Lieges to the Undoing and Ruin of the King and whole Kingdom and so Rod or Marched with a great Force of Men at Arms and Archers from the County of Chester to Radcot-Bridge accroaching to himself Royal Power Displaying the King's Banner in his Army against the State of the King and his Crown This Impeachment was Exhibited on Monday the first 1 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric. II. Part 3. This Roll is not numbred The Appealed summoned to appear day of the Parlement being the 3d of February when the Lords Appellants affirmed they were ready to prove every Article as it should be awarded in Parlement to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Realm whereupon the Appealed were called in Parlement before the King and Lords to appear and make Answer to the Appellants and the same Demand of their Appearance was made in Westminster-Hall and at the great Gate of the Palace of Westminster to come and Answer the Appellants and because they came not being so solemnly called the Duke of Glocester and the other Appellants prayed
the beginning of December the King was at Reding 1 Ib. n. 40. He reconciles the King and Great Men. where he called a great Council The Duke of Lancaster being there reconciled the Mind of the King to the Great Men and their Minds to him and so as they seemed after the Dissolution of the Council to depart satisfied The King while he was at Reding issued his 2 Rot. Clause 13 Ric. II. M. 5. Dors A. D. 1390. A Parlement called The King declared to be of Age. Writs on the 6th of December for a Parlement to meet at Westminster on the Monday next after the Feast of St. Hillary William of Wickham Bishop of Winchester was then Chancellor who by the King's Command in opening the Cause of Summons before all the Estates declared the 3 Rot. Parl. 13 Rich. II. n. 1. And takes upon him the Government King of full Age and that he intended to Govern his People in Peace and Quiet and to do Justice and Right to all Men and that as well the Clergie as Layty should enjoy all their Liberties On the 20th of 4 Ib. n. 6 7. The Chancellor and Treasurer quit their Places as also all Privy-Counsellors January and Fourth day of the Parlement the Bishop of Winchester delivered the Seal to the King and the Bishop of St. David's being Treasurer delivered the Keys of the Exchequer to the King and all the Lords of the Council prayed the King to be discharged and that others might be put in their Places When they were discharged they required openly in Parlement That if any Person could he would Complain of any thing ill done by them both Lords and Commons affirmed all things well done Whereupon the King delivered the Seal again to the Bishop of Winchester and the Keys of the Exchequer to the Bishop of The King receives them again into their Places and the Privy-Council St. Davids and received those to be his Counsellors that were so before together with his Vncles of Lancaster and Glocester and made Protestation That for any thing then done he would at Pleasure retain or put out of their Offices those Counsellors In this Parlement 5 Ibm. n. 21 22. John Duke of Lancaster made Duke of Aquitan John Duke of Lancaster was made Duke of Aquitan by the King with Consent of the Prelates Lords Temporal and Commons to hold the Dukedom of the King as of the King of France saving only to him as to the King of France the Direct Dominion Superiority and Resort of the same Dutchy He there did Homage to the King and Humbly and Heartily Thanked him for it and the Honour he did him and declared That tho' he could not maintain the State of the Dukedom in time of War without the Ayd of the King and Realm yet he would do what he could to the utmost The King told him the Charges should be born as between the Duke and his Council should be agreed To which the Commons affented The King by assent of 6 Ib. n. 23. Edward Son to the Duke of York made Earl of Rutland The Two Arch-Bishops and Parlement created Edward the Eldest Son of the Duke of York Earl of Rutland and gave to him during the Life of his Father 800 Marks issuing out of the Castle Town and Dominion of Okeham in that Shire and the Office of Sheriff The Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and York for themselves and whole Clergy of their Provinces made their Protestation in open Parlement 7 Ib. n. 24. Clergy's Protestation not to assent to any Law made against the Pope they intended not nor would assent to any Statute or Law to be made against the Pope's Authority which at their Request was entered upon the Roll. In the 8 Rot. Parl. 14 Ric. II. n. 1. A. D. 1391. Parlement on the Morrow of St. Martin or 12th of November in the Fourteenth of this King the Bishop of Winchester Chancellor declaring the Cause of Summons took notice of the Truce with France and that about Candlemass the King would send to make a final Peace The Duke of 9 Ib. n. 12. The Dukes of York and Glocester desire 1000 l. a year to be settled on each of them York and Glocester desire the King's Assistance of a Thousand Pounds a year to each according to his Promise in Tale special He ordered the Justices to draw such Assurance and commanded they might be readily paid And it is to be remembred 1 Ib. n. 15. The Prelates Lords and Commons pray That if any thing had been done against his Prerogative it might be redressed Fait a Remember c. That the Prelates Lords Temporal and Commons prayed the King in full Parlement That the Royalty and Prerogative of him and his Crown might always be safe and preserved and that if any thing had been done or attempted contrary to them it might be Redressed and Amended and further That he should be as Free in his time as any of his Noble Progenitors Kings of England were in their times Which prayer seemed Honest and Reasonable to the King and therefore granted it in all points The Judgment against 2 Ib. n. 36. The Judgment against John of Northampton repealed John of Northampton late Major of London Repealed upon the Petition of the Commons and Oath made by the then Major and all the Aldermen of London That he was not guilty of the Treasons c. for which he was condemned These things done the Lords and Commons 3 Ib. n. 37. The â—ords and Commons Thank the King for his Good Government c. gave humble Thanks to the King for his good Government and his Zeal shewn to them and he gave them Thanks for the Grants to him made In the Parlement holden on the 2d of November in the 15th of King Richard the 4 Ibm. 15 Ric. II. n. 15. A. D. 1392. The Duke of Lancaster sent into France to Treat of Peace Commons propound to the King Monsieur de Guyen that is the Duke of Lancaster to go Treat with his Adversary of France about a Peace and it was granted The Commons Petition the King That no Native or 5 Ib. n. 39. The Commons Petition Villans may not purchase Land in sec nor send their Sons to School The King's Answer Villan of Bishops Abbats or other Religious Persons might purchase Lands in Fee and That no Villan might put his Son to School whereby he might obtain Learning and this for the maintenance and safety of the Honour of all the Freemen of England To this it was Answered Le Roy sad visera The King will Advise which was a Denial The Knights of Shires 6 Ib. n. 51. The Knights of Shires Petition Villans may not have the Privilege of Cities and Burghs The King's Answer Petition the King and Lords That such Lords whose Villans went from them into Cities and Burghs where they lived as Freemen
under the protection of their Franchises and were detained by the Inhabitants of those Places might have power to enter such Places and seize and bring away their Villanes The Answer was the same with the foregoing According to the Request of the Commons the 7 Walsingh f. 347. n. 10 20. Mezeray f. 413. The Truce between England and Fr. continued for a year longer Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat of a final Peace he was splendidly received at Amiens by the King and chief Nobility of that Kingdom who met him there The Issue of the Treaty was That the Truce should continue for One year longer for the Observation of which both Kings made Oath The King about this time wanted Money and sent to the City of London to borrow a Thousand Pounds who 8 Knighten Col. 2740. n. 10. c. Walsingham ut supra n. 50. c. The City of London deny to lend the King a Thousand Pounds And almost killed a Lumbard that lent it him denied to lend him it and abused and beat a Lumbard so grievously that offered to lend it as they near killed him for this and other things by advice of a great Council held at Nottingham their Liberties were seized and being convinced they had forfeited them Their Liberties seised The Major and Sheriffs imprisoned Their Liberties restored by the Mediation of the Duke of Glocester the Major and Sheriffs were sent to Prison and Sir Edward Dalyngrug was made Guardian of the City On the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August the King with a great Train of the Nobility with his Queen went into the City where he was most Honourably and Nobly Received and Presented both himself and Queen and not long after by the Mediation of Friends especially the Duke of Glocester the Liberties of the City were Restored with Power of choosing a Major as before In the Parlement holden on the Quindene of St. Hillary in the The Earl of Arundel against the Duke of Lancaster Seventeenth of this King the Earl of Arundel declared several things the King had done for the Duke of 9 Rot. Parl. 17 Ric. II. n. 11. A. D. 1393 1394. He asks the Duke's Pardon in Parlement Lancaster that were against his Honour and Profit but they were such as the King answered them all himself and justified them and he was by the King and Lords ordered to ask his Pardon in full Parlement which was done The King Lords Knights of Honour and Justices in this Parlement 1 Ib. n. 16. The King Lords c. assent to a Peace to be made with France assented to a Peace so as the King did not make Homage Liege and saving also and always the Liberty of his Person and the Crown of England and of his Lieges of the same Kingdom and that he and his Heirs might Resort and have Regress to the Name Title and Right of the Crown and Kingdom of France if the Peace should be broken by his Adversary and his Heirs and also That such Moderations and Modifications should be made that no Consiscation that is seisure of the Dutchy of Guyen might happen Knighton says this was only a Truce for Four years and four months as well by Sea as Land Col. 2741. n. 20. The King charged the Commons to give their 2 Ib. n. 17. Advice in this Matter They Answer by a Schedule given in by the Hands of Mr. John Bussy their Speaker wherein the said Articles of Peace between the King and his Adversary of France were read and partly understood by them and they had considered Three Three Points too high for the Commons to give their Advice in Points that were too high for them upon which they dare not Treat or give Advice to wit Homage Liege Soveraignty and Resort yet referring all and giving their Consent for the good of Peace to what the Lords Knights of Honour and the Justices had consented to before so as Homage should be done for and have Relation to the Dutchy of Guyen only and in no wise to the Crown and Kingdom of England What the Articles of this Peace were it doth not appear upon the Parlement Roll. But the next year by Edward Earl of Rutland Thomas Earl Marshall and of Nottingham and Messire William Lescrop Commissioners for the King of England and the Dukes of Berry Burgundy Orleans and Burbon or any other Two or three of them Commissioners for the King of France * The Original in the Chapter House at Westminster there was a Truce general by Sea and Land agreed for 28 years which was to begin at Michaelmass 1398 when the Truce at Leulingham and the prolongations of it were to end During which Truce all taking of Prisoners Goods and Chattels Fortified Towns Fortresses and other Places all Pillagings Robberies Burnings Demolishing Houses and Walls destroying Fruit Trees and others and all other Feats of War tout autre faits de Guerre were to cease between the Kingdoms Lands and Seigneuries on both Parts and between the Kingdoms Lands Seigneuries and Subjects of their Friends Allies Aydants and Adherents whatsoever And that there should be freedom of Intercourse Commerce Trading and Merchandising between the People and Subjects of one Party and the other In this Truce there is not any mention of Homage Liege Soveraignty or Resort The Treaty Agreement and Articles thereof was Ratified by the King of France on the Eleventh of March 1395 and was afterwards Ratified by the King of England and the Ratifications Exchanged in the year 1396 when on the Feast of St. Simon and Jude or 28th of October both Kings at an Interview not far from Calais sware to the performance of them John Duke of 3 Ib. 20 21. The Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester pray Judgment against Sir Tho-Talbtt and others for Conspiring their Deaths Guyen and Lancaster Steward of England and Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Petition the King and Lords for Judgment against Sir Thomas Talbot and others not named for Conspiring their Deaths and raising Force to do it in the County of Chester That they would Declare the Nature of the Offence and ordain Punishment for it The King was informed and advised the Matter contained in the Bill or Petition was open and High Treason and that it touched him and all the Realm and he and all the Lords Judged and Declared it to be so And because the Matter contained in the Bill of Complaint was notorious and open known to the King and Lords and all the States of Parlement and thro' the whole Kingdom and therefore it was ordered and awarded that Writs should issue returnable into the Kings-Bench to take his Body That Proclamation should be made for him to render himself to stand to the Law if not he was to be holden for Convict as attainted of Treason and all who received him were to incur the same Pain and
Forfeiture he ought to do If the 4 Ib. n. 52. Suggestion of a Bill in Chancery was not true the Chancellor had Power given him to award Damages at his Discretion See Stat. at Large 17 Rich II. Cap. 6. In the Eighteenth of his Reign the * Knighton's Col. 2742. n. 10. Walsingh f. 351. lin 2. The King went into Ireland with an Army King about Michaelmass went with an Army into Ireland to subdue the Irish who were then in Rebellion and with him went the Duke of Glocester the Earls of March Nottingham and Rutland The Duke of York Guardian of the Kingdom in his absence * Rot. Clause 18 Ric. II. M. 23. Dors A Tenth and Fifteenth given called a Parlement to meet Fifteen days after St. Hillary to Consider of the Prosperous and Happy Government of Ireland and to that purpose sent the Duke of Glocester over into England to procure Money from the Parlement and the Lords and Commons * Rot. Parl. 18 Ric. II n. 6. A. D. 1395. The King settled Ireland granted to the King a Tenth and Fifteenth for the Conquest of that Country and in May next following having settled that Nation and left the Earl of March Deputy returned into England In the Twentieth of King Richard in the Parlement 5 Ib. 20 R II. n. 14 15 16. The Commons frame certain Articles against the King's Royalty and Liberty The Speaker charged to tell who brought in that â—â—â—l holden on the Feast of St. Vincent or 22d of January the Commons had framed certain Articles in a Bill as the King told the Lords he was informed against his Royalty and Liberty such as his Progenitors enjoyed which he was Resolved to uphold and maintain and Commanded the Lords Spiritual and Temporal to let the Commons know it and Commanded the Duke of Lancaster to Charge Mr. John Bussy the Speaker upon his Allegiance to tell who brought in the Bill That which moved and troubled the King therein was about the Expences of his House and the Bishops and Ladies that frequented the Court. The Commons made their Excuse and Submission to the King in manner following On Saturday the Morrow of the Feast of Candlemass 6 Ib n. 16. The Commons deliver the Bill to the Lords the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were with the Commons and shew them the Will and Command of the King and they delivered the Bill to the Lords and the Name of him that brought it to them to wit Thomas Haxey Which Bill was afterwards delivered Thomas Haxey brought the Bill into the House of Commons to the Clerk of the Crown by the Clerk of the Parlement by the King's Command and presently after the Commons came before the King in Parlement by his Command and there with all Humility and Obedience they could shew great Grief as appeared by their Countenances for that the King had taken such conceit against them Humbly praying the King to hear and accept The Commons Excuse and Submission their Excuse That it never was their Intent or Will to speak shew or do any thing which should be an Offence or Displeasure to his Majesty nor against his Royal Estate or Liberty and especially about this Matter touching his Person and the Government of his House or about the Lords and Ladies in his Court nor of any other Matter that touched himself knowing well that such things do not belong to them but solely to the King himself and his Ordering and that their Intention was for the great Affection they bare to the King as faithful Lieges That the Lords might pray the King to consider his Honourable Estate and do concerning it what he pleased And upon this the Commons submit themselves to the King's Will and Favour humbly praying his Royal Majesty to have them Graciously Excused being always ready to save his Royal Estate and Liberty and to perform in Body and Goods as Loyal Lieges are bound what shall be for the Honour and Safety of his Royal Majesty Whereupon 7 Ib. n. 17. The King fully Excuseth them the Chancellor by Command of the King told the Commons That upon his Royal Benignity and Gracious Seignoury he had them fully Excused On Wednesday after Candlemass Thomas Haxey Clerc was in Parlement Thomas Haxey Judged a Traytor Judged to 8 Ib. n. 23. Death as a Traytor and soon after Sentence the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and all the other Prelates came before the King in Parlement with great Humility and made full Protestation That their intire and full Intention was and always should be That his Royal Estate and Royalty should be always saved and preserved without diminution 9 Ibm. The Arch-Bishops and Bishops make Protestation the King's Royalty ought to be preserved They beg the Life Body and Custody of Thomas Haxey which were granted them Et maintenant apres de Juggement rendu devers Thomas Haxey Clerc en Parlement a la mort come traitour viendrent avant le Roy en Parlement ovek grant humilite Lerceveque de Canterbris touz les autres Prelates firent plein protestation que lour entier plein intention â—est tout dis serraque le Royal Estate Regalie du Roy soit tout dis savez Gardez sanz Blemissement And then they pray the King to give them the Life of Thomas Haxey and the Custody of his Body not as of right belonging to them but of his special Grace Both which the King granted The King by assent 1 Ib. n. 40. and Stat. at Large 20 Rich. II. Cap. 6. Sir Robert Belknap c. called out of Ireland of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of his Special Grace granted to Robert Belknap John Holt and William Burgh Knights Banished into Ireland that they might return into England and practise Law there without impeachment notwithstanding the Statute made in the Eleventh year of the King's Reign saving always against them all the other Points contained in the Statute In the 21st of King Richard's Reign 2 Clause 21 Rich. II. Part 1. M. 27. Dors he summoned a Parlement A Parlement summoned to meet on the Monday after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September It was made into a 3 Stat. at Large 21 R. II. Cap. 1 Holy Church the Lords and all Comonalties to enjoy their Liberties and Franchises Statute this Parlement That Holy Church the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and all Cities Burghs and other Commonalties of the Realm should have and enjoy all their Liberties and Franchises as they had reasonably had and enjoyed them in the time of his Noble Progenitors Kings of England For that several Judgments were heretofore undone 4 Rot. Parl. 21 Ric. II. n. 9. because the Clergie were not present the Commons prayed the King they might appoint a general Proctor who might have sufficient Authority to act for them The Two 5
Royal Power in Prejudice of the King his Royal Estate his Crown and Dignity And that the Charter of Pardon was made in Deceit of the King and expresly against him his Royalty sa Regalie and Dignity wherefore the said Pardon and Charter by Assent of the King and all Estates of Parlement upon the Request of the Commons had been in this Parlement Repealed and made Void And then the Earl was asked if he would say any other thing and Sir Walter Clopton Chief Justice of the King's Bench by the King's Command declared to him the Law and the Punishment he must undergo if he said nothing else and told him if he did not plead further he would be Convict and Attainted of all the Matters objected against him Notwithstanding this and the Repeal of the Charter and Pardon he demanded the Allowance of them The Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King it would please him to give Judgment upon him as Convict of all His Judgment the Points he was Appealed Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal and Sir Thomas Percy having Power sufficient from the Prelates and Clergy as appeared by Record in this Parlement Awarded the Earl of Arundel Culpable and Convict of all the Points of which he was appealed and adjudged him Traitor to the King and Realm and that he should be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and because The Aggravation of his Treasons the Treasons were so high as to have surrendred their Homage Liege and Deposed the King and the Levying of War having been so notorious the said Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as above by Assent of the King Awarded That all the Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Reversions Fees Advousons and every other manner of Inheritance as well in Fee-taile as Fee-simple which were the Earl of Arundel's on the 19th of November in the 10th Year of the King or afterwards and also all the Lands and Tenements of which other Persons were inâ—eoâ—â—ed to his Vse the said 19th of November or afterwards should be forfeit to the King and his Heirs and also all his Goods and Chattels should be forfeited to the King who pardoned the Execution of his Judgment to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered but was Beheaded near the Tower of London on the same Day The King and Lords as well Spiritual and Temporal would not nor was it their Intention that the Lands and Tenements Fees Advowsons Reversions or any other Inheritance the said Earl of Arundel was infeâ—â—ed to the use of another by reason of this Judgment should in any manner be forfeit On the same day the Earl of Arundel was 3 Append. n. 111. brought into Parlement Tryed and Convicted the King directing his Warrant to Thomas Earl Marshall Captain of the Town of Calais and to his A Warrant to the Earl Marshall to bring the Body of the Duke of Glocester into Parlement Lieutenant That he should bring the Body of Thomas Duke of Glocester in his Custody with all speed he could to Answer to divers Articles of Treason in Parlement according to the Law and Custom used in England objected against him by the Appellants and to do further and receive what should be ordered by him and his Council concerning him in Parlement Dated at Westminster the 21st of September in the 21st year of his Reign by the King and Council in Parlement The 4 Ibm. The Earl Marshal returned he was dead Answer of the Earl Marshall was That he could not bring him before the King and his Council in that present Parlement for that he being in his Custody in the King's Prison at Calais died there This Return was made September 24. Upon 5 Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. Reading of this Writ and Return in Parlement the Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King That the Duke of Glocester might be declared Traytor and Enemy to him as having levied War in the Kingdom against his Person contrary to his Ligeance and that all his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels as they ought in this Case notwithstanding his Death might be forfeit Whereupon the Commons also of this Parlement prayed the King and Lords That it being notoriously known to the King and all the Estates of the present Parlement and to all the Kingdom that the Duke and others of his Party assembled at Haringay in the County of Middlesex with a great number of People Armed and Arrayed to make War against the King contrary to their Ligeance and came with such Force into the presence of the Person of the King which was to levy War against their Liege Lord That he might be adjudged Traytor and that his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels might be forfeit notwithstanding his Death as they ought in this Case Upon this all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as abovesaid having been fully Examined said That the said Crime and Treason were notoriously known to them and the whole Kingdom wherefore His Judgment all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy by assent of the King declared him guilty of levying of War and Traytor and adjudged all his Castles Mannors Lands c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh year of this Reign as in the Earl of Arundel's Judgment forfeit to the King and his Heirs And that none of his Issue or Heirs of his Body or their Issue or Heirs in time to come should ever bear the Royal Armes of England intire nor with difference ne ove deference or in other manner whatsoever nor should inherit the Crown of England Upon 6 Ibm. the 25th of September the Appellants in full Parlement prayed the King That if there were any thing upon Record whether by Confession of any Person appealed or other Person whatsoever touching their Appeal that it might be openly known and declared in full Parlement Then by Command of the King and Advice of all the Lords Temporal 7 Append. n. 112. The Confession of the Duke of Glocester when Prisoner before Sir William Rickhill a Commission bearing Date the 17th of August this year was read directed to Monsieur William Rickhill one of the Justices of the Common Bench and a Confession made before him by Thomas Duke of Glocester by force of that Commission and the Return of that Commission was then also Read which follows in these Words This is the Answer 8 8 Pleas of the Crown in Parlement 21 of Ric. II. of William Rickhill to the Commission of his Liege Lord. THomas Duke of Glocester be the name of Thomas of Woodstok the zer of the King Richard Twenty one in the Castle of Cales by vertue of a Commission of the King as it is more plainly declared in the same directed to William Rickhill Justice hath * * Declared
I know and confessed to fore the same William all the Matters and Points I wrote that is wrot in this great Roll annexed to this Scedule the which Scedule and great Roll both Sealed under the Seal of the aforesaid William and all the Matters and Points I know that is declared and confessed by the foresaid Duke in the Castle of Caleys the foresaid Duke be his own Hand fully and plainly I wrot delivered it to the same William Rickhill in the presence of John Lancaster and John Lovetot and all that ever the foresaid William Rickhill dede touching this Matter it was I doe that is done in the presence of the foresaid John and John and in none other manner I Thomas of Woodstok 9 9 Ibm. the Zer of my Lord the King twenty one be the vertue of a Commission of my Lord the King the same Zer directed to William Rickhill Justice the which is comprehended more plainly in the foresaid Commission knowleche that I was one with sterynge of other Men to assent to the making of a Commission in the which Commission I among other restreyned my Lord of his freedome and took upon me among other Power real that is Royal truly not knowing â—e witting that time that I did against his Estate nor his Royalty as I did after and do now And forasmuch as I knew afterward that I had done wrong and take upon me more then me ought to do I submitted me to my Lord and cried him Mercy and Grace and yet do as truly and as meekly as any Man may and put me high and low in his Mercy and in his Grace as he hath always been full of Mercy and Grace to all other Also in that time that I came Armed into my Lord's presence and into his Palace howsoever that I did it for drede of my Life I knowlech for certain that I did Evil and against his Regalte and his Estate wherefore I submit me lowly and meekly to his Mercy and to his Grace Also in that I took my Lords * * At Râ—dâ—â—t Bridge Letters of his Messages and opened them against his leave I knowlech that I did Evil wherefore I put me lowly in his Grace Also in that that I sclaundred my Lord I knowlech that I did Evil and Wickedly in that that I spake to him in sclaunderous wise in audience of other folk bot by the way that my Soul shall too I meant none Evil therein nevertheless I wot and knowlech that I did evil and unkindly wherefore I submit me high and low in his Grace Also in that I among other communed and asked of certain Clerks whither that we might give up oure Homage for dread of our Lives or not and whither that we were assentid thereto for to do it trewly and be my troth Ine have now none full mind thereof that is he did not remember it but I trowe rather yee then nay wherefore I submit me high and low evermore in his Grace Also in that that I was in place there it was communed and spoken in manner of deposal of my Liege Lord trewly I knowlech well that we were assentid thereto for two days or three and then we for to have done our Homage and our Othes and put him as highly in his Estate as ever he was but for south that is sooth there I knowlech that I did untrewly and unkindly as to him that is my Liege Lord and hath been so good and kind Lord to me wherefore I beseeche to him notwithstanding myâ— unkindnesse I beseche him evermore of his Mercy and of his Grace as lowly as any Creature may beseche it unto his Liege Lord. And as of any new thing or Ordenance that ever I should have witting or known ordained or assentid privy or appert that should have been against my Lord's Estate or his Lust that is Will or any that longeth about him syth that day that I swore unto him at Langeley on God's Body trewly and by that Ooth that I there made I never knew of gathering against him ne none other that longeth unto him And as touching these Points that I have made Confession of to for William Rickhill Justice in the which I wot well that I have offended my Lord unkindly and untrewly as I have said before how that I have in all these Points offended him and done against him trewly and as I will answer before God it was my meaning and my weaning that is weening or thinking to do the best for his Persone and for his Estate Nevertheless I wot well and know well nowe that my Deeds and my Workings were against my intent bot by the way that my Soul shall to of these Points and of all other the which that I have done of negligence and of unkunning it was never myne intent ne my will ne my thought for to do thing that should have been distresse or harmeing against salvation that is safety of my Liege Lords Persone as I will answere before God at the Day of Judgment And therefore I beseech my Liege and Soveraign Lord the King that he will of his high Grace and Benignity accept me to his Mercy and his Grace as I that put my Life my Body and my Goods wholly at his Will as lowly as meekly as any Creature can do or may do to his Liege Lord beseeching to his high Lordship that he will for the Passion that God suffered for all Mankind and the Compassion that he had for his Mother on the Crosse and the Pitty that he had of Mary Magdalen that he will vouchsafe for to have Compassion and Pitty and to accept me to his Mercy and to his Grace as he that hath ever been full of Mercy and of Grace to all his Lieges and to all other that have nought been so nigh unto him as I have been though I been unworthy After this Return to the Commission had been read the Apellants prayed That William Rickhill approved for his Loyalty and William Rickhill declares in Parlement the manner of the Duke of Glocester's Confession Discretion might be commanded by the King upon his Ligeance to declare the truth touching this Confession who in the presence of the King the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parlement said and declared That about Eight of the Clock before Noon he came within the Castle of Caleys to the Duke of Glocester being then in good Memorie and out of Prison esteant alors en bone memorie hors de duresse de prison and shew him the Commission and the cause of his coming to him in the presence of John Lancaster and John Lovetoft and prayed him that what he had to say he would put down in Writing and then departed Then returning to him about Nine of the Clock afternoon the same day the Duke read in writing the said Confession with his own Mouth and gave the same to William Rickhill with his own Hand And further William Rickhill said to
he was very Angry especially because they desired him to be under Good Government but by Divine Providence and the Resistance and Power of the said Lords the King could not bring his Design to effect Thirdly When the Lords 3 3 Ibm. n. 20. Temporal in Defence of themselves resisted his Malice and Craft the said King prefixed a Day for the Parlement to do them and others Justice who upon Faith and Confidence therein remained quietly in their own Houses the King privately with his Letters or Commission sent the Duke of Ireland into Cheshire to raise Arms against the said Lords Great Men and Officers of the Commonwealth Publickly exciting his Banners against the Peace he had Sworn to from whence Homicides Captivities Dissentions and other infinite Evils followed in the whole Kingdom for which cause he incurred Perjury Fourthly That although the said 4 4 Ibm. n. 21. King had Pardoned the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and all their Assistants in full Parlement and for many Years had shewn chearful Signs of Peace and Love towards them yet the same King always bearing Gall in his Heart taking Opportunity caused to be seized the Duke of Glocester and the said Earls of Arundel and Warwic and sent the Duke to Calais to be imprisoned under the Keeping of the Earl of Nottingham one of his Appellants and without Answer or lawful Process caused him to be strangled and inhumanly and cruelly murdered The Earl of Arundel Pleading his Charter of Pardon and Demanding Justice in Parlement was encompassed with great Numbers of Armed Men and had his Head Damnably struck off and committed the Earl of Warwic and Lord Cobham to Perpetual Prison confiscating their Lands against Justice the Laws of the Land and his express Oath giving them to their Appellants Fifthly At the time 5 5 Ibm. n. 22. when in his Parlement he caused the Duke of Glocester and Earls of Arundel and Warwic to be adjudged that he might more freely exercise his Cruelty upon them and in others fulfil his injurious Will he drew to him a great multitude of Malefactors out of the County of Chester who marching up and down the Kingdom with the King as well within his own House as without cruelly killed his Lieges beat and wounded others plundering the Goods of the People refusing to pay for their Victuals violating and ravishing Men's Wives and other Women And although Complaints were made to the King of these Excesses yet he took no care to apply Remedy or do Justice in them but favoured those People in their Wickedness confiding in them and their Assistance against all others of his Kingdom wherefore his Good Subjects had great matter of Commotion and Indignation Sixthly Though the said 6 6 Ib. n. 23. King caused Proclamation to be made through the Kingdom That he caused his Unkle the Duke of Glocester and the Earls of Arundel and Warwic to be Arrested not for any Rebellious Congregations or marching with Horse within the Kingdom but for many Extorsions Oppressions and other things done against his Regality and Royal Majesty And that it was not his Intention that any of their Company at the time of the Congregation and Marchching with Horse aforesaid should for that Reason be Questioned or Disturbed Yet the same King afterwards in his Parlement Impeached the said Lords not for Extorsions Oppressions or other things aforesaid but for Rebellious Tumults and Congregations and Marching with Horse adjudged them to Death and caused many of their Company for fear of Death to make Fine and Ransom as Traitors to the great Destruction of many of his People and so he craftily deceitfully and maliciously Deceived the Lords their Followers and People of the Nation Seventhly After many of these 7 7 Ibm. n. 24. Persons who had paid their Fines and Ransoms and had obtained his Letters Patents of full Pardon yet they received no Benefit by them until they made new Fines for their Lives by which they were much impoverished And this was much in Derogation to the Name and State of a King Eightly In the last 8 8 Ibm. n. 25. Parlement holden at Shrewsbury the same King propounding to Oppress his People subtilly procured and caused to be granted That the Power of Parlement by Consent of all the States of the Kingdom should remain in some certain Persons who after the Parlement should be Dissolved might Answer the Petitions depending in Parlement then undetermined under pretence whereof they proceeded to other General Matters touching that Parlement ac-according to the King's Will in Derogation to the State of Parlement great Disadvantage to the Kingdom and a pernicious Example And that these Actions might seem to have some Colour and Authority the King caused the Rolls of Parlement to be changed and blotteed contrary to the Effect of the Grant aforesaid Ninthly Notwithstanding the said King at his 9 9 Ibm. n. 26. Coronation sware That he would do in all his Judgments equal and Right Justice and Discretion in Mercy and Truth according to his Power yet the said King without all Mercy rigorously amongst other things Ordained under great Punishments That no Man should intercede with him for any Favour toward Henry Duke of Lancaster then in Banishment in so doing he acted against the Bond of Charity and rashly violated his Oath Tenthly That though the 1 1 Ibm. n. 27. Crown of England the Rights of the Crown and Kingdom it self have been in all times so Free as the Pope or any other Foreign Power had nothing to do in them yet the said King for the confirming of his erroneous Statutes supplicated the Pope to confirm the Statutes made in his last Parlement whereupon he obtained his Apostolic Letters or Bull wherein were contained grievous Censures against all such as should presume to contravene them All which things are known to be against the Crown and Royal Dignity and against the Statutes and Liberty of the Kingdom Eleventhly Though Henry now Duke of Lancaster 2 2 Ibm. n. 28. by the King's Command exhibited his Bill or Accusation against the Duke of Norfolk concerning the State and Honour of the King and duly prosecuted it so as he was ready to make it good by Duel and the King had ordered it yet the same King put it by and without any lawful Cause Banished the His own Father John D. of Lancaster was the First Commissioner in this Judgment in Parlement See Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. Duke of Lancaster for Ten Years against all Justice the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom and the Military Law Damnably incurring Perjury Twelfthly After the said King had graciously granted 3 3 Ibm. n. 29. to the now Duke of Lancaster by his Letters Patents That while he was in Banishment his Attorneys might sue for Livery of any Inheritance might fall to him for which Homage was due which should be respited for a
what he was could confide in him yea he was reputed so Unfaithful and Inconstant that he was not only a Scandal to his own Person but to the whole Kingdom and all Strangers that knew him 26. Though the Lands Tenements 8 8 Ibm. n. 43. Goods and Chattels of all Free-men by the Laws of the Land ought not to be seized without Forfeiture yet the said King intending to enervate those Laws in the Presence of many Lords and others of the Community of the Kingdom he often said and affirmed That the Life of every Subject his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels were his to be disposed as he pleased without Forfeiture which was altogether against the Laws and Customs of his Kingdom 27. Although it had been made a 9 9 Ibm. n. 44. Law which had hitherto been confirmed That no Free-man might be taken c. nor any ways destroyed nor that the King should proceed against him but by lawful Trial of his Peers or the Law of the Land yet according to the Will Command and Appointment of the said King very many of his Lieges being maliciously accused for having spoken publickly or privately Words that might tend to the Scandal and Disgrace of the King's Person were taken imprisoned and brought before the Constable and Marshal in the Court Military where being accused they could not be admitted to give any other Answer than Not Guilty and could defend themselves no otherwise than by their Bodies their Accusers being young Men Iusty and sound whereas they were old impotent lame and infirm from whence not only the Destruction of Lords and Great Men but of singular Persons of the Community of the Kingdom very likely might have followed When therefore the said King willingly contravened this Law it was no doubt but he incurred Perjury 28. Altho the People of 1 1 Ibm. n. 45. England by virtue of their Ligeance were sufficiently bound to their King and if they offended in any manner he might Correct and Punish them by the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom yet the said King desiring to supplant and too much oppress his People that he might more freely execute and be able to follow the Fancy of his foolish and unlawful Will he sent his Letters into all Counties of his Kingdom That all his Lieges as well Spiritual as Temporal should take certain Oaths in general which were too burthensome to them and which very likely might cause the final Destruction of his People and that under their Letters and Seals they should confirm these Oaths Which Command the People obeyed lest they should incur his Indignation and for fear of Death 29. When the Parties 2 2 Ibm. n. 46. contending in the Ecclesiastick Court in Causes merely Ecclesiastick and Spiritual indeavoured to procure Prohibitions to hinder Process in the same from the Chancellor of England who out of Justice refused to grant them yet the same King often granted them under his Signet wickedly infringing the Church Liberties granted in Magna Charta which he had Sworn to Preserve damnably incurring Perjury and the Sentence of Excommunication Pronounced by the Holy Fathers against the Violators of Church Liberties 30. The said King in Parlement 3 3 Ib. n. 48. compassed about with Armed Men without Reasonable Cause or Legal Process contrary to the Laws of the Kingdom Banished Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and his Spiritual Father being then absent by his Contrivance 31. Upon perusal of the said 4 4 Ib. n. 48. Kings Will under his Great Seal Privy Seal and Signet there was in it this Clause Also we Will That the Debts of our House Chamber and Wardrobe being paid for which we allow Twenty thousand Pounds and the Leprose and Chaplanes we appointed to be maintained at Westminster and Bermondsey for which we allow Five or six thousand Marks The Residue of our Gold shall remain to our Successor upon Condition he Approves Ratifies Confirms Holds and causeth to be Holden and Observed all Laws Statutes Ordinances and Judgments made had or done in the Parlement held at Westminster on the 17th of September in the 21st of our Reign and continued or adjourned to Shrewsbury and all things done at Coventry on the 16th of September in the 22d of our Reign as also what was done at Westminster on the 18th of March in the same year by Authority of the same Parlement But if he shall Refuse to do these things then we Will that Thomas Duke of Surrey Edward Duke of Aumarle John Duke of Excester and William le Scrop Earl of Wiltshire my Debts c. as aforesaid being paid shall have the said Residue for the Defence of the Statutes Ordinances Judgments and Stabiliments aforesaid to the utmost of their Power yea to Death if it be necessary Upon all which things we burthen their Consciences as they will Answer it at the Day of Judgment By which Article it appears evidently That the same King endeavoured pertinaciously to maintain those Statutes and Ordinances which were Erroneous Wicked and Repugnant to all Law and Reason not only in his Life but after he was Dead neither regarding the Danger of his Soul or the utmost Destruction of his Kingdom or Liege People 32. In the Eleventh year of the said 5 5 Ib. n. 49. King Richard at his Mannor of Langley in the presence of the Dukes of Lancaster and York and many other Lords desiring as it seemed That his Uncle the Duke of Glocester there also present might Trust and have Confidence in him of his own accord Sware upon the Venerable Sacrament of the Lords Body placed upon the Altar That he would pardon unto him all things which were said to be committed against his Person and that he should never receive any Damage for them yet afterwards the said King notwithstanding this Oath caused the Duke for those Offences horribly and cruelly to be Murdred damnably incurring the Guilt of Perjury 33. After a Knight of the Shire 6 6 Ib. n. 50. who had a Vote in Parlement impeached the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury publickly before the King and all the States of the Kingdom upon certain Defects committed against the King with little Truth as 't was said Altho he offered presently to answer what was objected against him and desired to be admitted by the King so to do sufficiently trusting as he said to demonstrate his Innocency yet the same King contriving by all the Ways and Means he could to oppress and reduce to nothing the State of the Arch-Bishop as the Event shewed kindly spake to and earnestly desired him that he would say nothing then but expect a more fit time That day being past for five days and more together the King deceived him advising and perswading him not to come to Parlement but to remain at his own House promising that in his absence he should not receive injury but the said King in that Parlement Banished the Arch-Bishop during his
Pleasure being absent and not called to answer without any reasonable Cause confiscating all his Goods against the Laws of the Land and all Justice by which he incurred Perjury Further the King intending to palliate his inconstancy by flattering Words endeavoured to cast the Injury done him upon others Whence the Arch-Bishop having Discourse with the King the Duke of Norfolk other Lords and Great Men lamenting said He was not the first had been Banished nor should be the last for that he thought within a short time the Duke of Norfolk and other Lords would follow him and constantly told the King That the Consequences of the Premisses would fall upon his own Head at last To which the King as if he had been astonished presently answered he thought it might so happen he might be expelled his Kingdom by his Subjects and further said if it should be so he would go to the Place where he was and that the Arch-Bishop might believe him he shewed him a great Jewel of Gold which he would send to him as a Token that he would not defer his coming to the Place where he was And that the same Arch-Bishop might have greater Confidence in him he sent to him advising him That he should privately send all the Jewels belonging to his Chapel to be safely kept lest under the colour of the Judgment of Banishment they might be seised it being so done the King caused the Goods to be put in Coffers which he caused to be Locked and Sealed by one of the Arch-Bishops Clerks by whom he sent the Keys to him and afterwards caused the Coffers to be broken taking the Goods and disposing of them as he pleased The same King also faithfully promised the Arch-Bishop That if he would go to the Port of Hampton in order to go out of the Kingdom that by the Queen's intercession he should be recalled And if it should so happen as he should go out of the Kingdom yet after Easter next coming without fail he should return into England nor should he any way loose his Arch-Bishoprick This he faithfully Promised Swearing to it touching the Cross of Thomas the Martyr Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Which Promises notwithstanding the King caused the Arch-Bishop to go out of the Kingdom and wrote to the Pope for his Translation and thus and otherwise by the Frauds and Cheats of the King was the Arch-Bishop a Man of good Faith craftily Circumvented These were the Thirty three Articles read in the Parlement against King Richard And because it seemed 7 Ib. n. 51. to all the States of the Kingdom it being singly and in common propounded to and asked of them That these Causes of Crimes and Defects were sufficient and notorious to Depose the same King his Confession also and other things considered contained in his Renunciation and Cession all the States aforesaid unanimously consented to proceed to the Deposition of him for the greater Security and Tranquility of the People and Profit of the Kingdom and accordingly appointed certain Commissioners the Bishop of Asaph the Abbat of Glastonbury the Earl of Glocester the Lord Berkeley Thomas Erpyngham and Thomas Grey Knights and William Thirnyng Justice to pronounce Sentence of Deposition against King Richard from all Royal Dignity Majesty and Honour in the Name and by Authority of all the States as in like Cases according to the ancient Custom of the Kingdom had been observed The Commissioners take upon them their Charge and the Commission being drawn up in Writing the Bishop of Asaph read it in these Words In the Name of God Amen 8 Ib. n. 52. We John Bishop of Asaph John Abbat of Glastonbury Thomas Earl of Glocester Thomas Lord Berkeley Thomas de Erpyngham and Thomas Gray Knights and William Thirning Justiciary by the Spiritual and Temporal Peers and Great Men of the Kingdom of England and by the Communities of the same representing all States thereof being specially deputed Commissioners for the things underwritten duely considering the many Perjuries Cruelty and many other Crimes committed by King Richard in the time of his Government and publickly Exhibited and Recited before the States which were so publick notorious manifest and famous as they could no way be denied and also his Confession acknowledging and truely of his own certain knowledge judging himself to have been altogether insufficient for the Government of the Kingdoms and Lordship aforesaid and that for his notorious Demerits he was worthy to be Deposed which things by his own Will and Command were published before the States Having had diligent Deliberation upon these things for the greater Caution to the Government of the Kingdoms and Dominion aforesaid the Rights and Appertinences of the same in the Name and Authority to us committed do Pronounce Decree and Declare that very Richard to be Deposed deservedly from all Royal Dignity and Honour and for the like Caution we Depose him by our Definitive Sentence in this Writing expressly inhibiting all and singular Arch-Bishops Bishops and Prelates Dukes Marquesses Earls Barons Knights Vassals and Valvassors and all other Men and Subjects of the said Kingdoms and Dominion or Places belonging to them for the future to obey the said Richard as King Furthermore the said States 9 Ib. n. 53. desiring there might be nothing wanting which was or might be required in this Matter being severally asked agreed to certain Persons to be their Proctors or Agents named by the Commissioners to go to King Richard to resign their Homage and Fealty had been made to him and give him notice what had been concerning his Deposition and Renunciation And presently it appeared from the 1 Ibm. Premisses and the Occasion thereof That the Kingdom of England was vacant when Henry Duke of Lancaster rising from his Seat and standing so right up as he might sufficiently be seen of the People humbly crossing himself in his Forehead and Breast first calling upon the Name of Christ challenged the Kingdom of England being void with the Crown and all its Members and Appertinences in his Mother Tongue lingua materna in this Form of Words In the Name of Fader 2 Ibm. Son and Holy Ghost I Henry of Lancaster chalenge this Rewme of England and the Croune with all the Membres and the Appurtenances al 's I am descendit by ryght lyne of the Blode coming fro the Gude Lord King Henry therde and throghe that ryght that God of his grace hath sent me with helpe of my Kyn and my Frendes to recover it The which Rewme was in poynt to be ondone for default of Governance and undoying of the gude Lawes After this Claim 3 Ibm. n. 54. as well the Lords Spiritual as Temporal and all States there present were asked one by one what they thought of it who without any difficulty or delay unanimously consented the Duke should Reign over them and immediately so soon as he shew the States of the Kingdom King Richard's Signet which he gave him as
DE His Excuse for not answering Fol. Ib. His Lands adjudged to be seized Fol. 148 A His Endeavours to incense the Nobility against the Spencers and the Queen against the King Fol. Ib. BC His motion in Parlement whether King Edward II. or the Prince his Son should Reign over them Fol. 161 D He with the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln the Contrivers of King Edward's Deposition Fol. 162 E Adolphus the Emperor deposed and the manner of it Fol. 63 D The occasion of his being deposed Fol. Ib. F Alexander III. King of Scotland dies without Issue Male Fol. 14 F His Grand-daughter Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Heir Fol. Ib. Anglesey Isle when taken Fol. 7 F Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign with their Protestation Fol. 371 C The Lords and Commons Oath to stand by them Fol. Ib. F Their Articles against several Lords and others Fol. 372 c. Their Impeachments exhibited Fol. 383 E They desire that what was done in Parlement 11th of King Richard might be revoked Fol. 401 F Appealed Lords and others refuse to appear Fol. 384 E Judgment pronounced against them Fol. 385 A None of them to be restored Fol. 390 C Ard betrayed to the French Fol. 333 D Articles of Peace between King Edward III. and John King of France Fol. 263 c. Artois Robert de his Advice to Edward III. to claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E Arundel Richard Earl restored by Edward III. to the Blood Lands and Goods of his Father Fol. 191 C He is made Admiral and his great Success at Sea Fol. 367 DE One of the Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign Fol. 371 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Trial and Judgment Fol. 407 Thomas Bishop of Ely made Chancellor Fol. 366 E Is Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Impeached of high Treason Fol. 397 B Is adjudged a Traitor and to be Banished Fol. 398 C His Preachment upon the Deposition of King II. Fol. 433 A His Speech at the opening the first Parlement of Henry IV. Fol. 436 A Ayston John a Wyclivite in Oxford Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 His Confession and Recantation Fol. 462 B. Baliol John and Brus Robert their Titles to the Crown of Scotland how to be Examined the main Question and their Pedigrees Fol. 25 A C E John his Title adjudged good by Edward I. King of England Fol. 28 D Possession granted him by King Edward's Writ Fol. 29 A He swears Fealty to King Edward Fol. Ib. C The Form of his Homage and by whom Witnessed Fol. Ib. E He appears at London on the Earl of Fife's Complaint Fol. 31 E His Plea granted by King Edward Fol. 32 A He excuses his Appearance in the English Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Demands of Satisfaction for Injuries Fol. 33 A He Confederates with the King of France Fol. Ib. C He returns his Homage and defies King Edward Fol. 34 D He is beaten and submits He renounces all Confederacies against King Edward Fol. 36 C E He is committed to the Tower at London Fol. 38 A He is again released and on what Conditions Fol. 66 A His Character of the Scots Fol. Ib. C Edward his Son claims and recovers the Crown of Scotland Fol. 194 E F He does Homage and Fealty to Edward III. King of England Fol. 195 A B His Grant to King Edward for his Assistance Fol. 196 A B His ill Vsage by his Subjects and Grant of the Crown of Scotland to King Edward Fol. 256 BC Ball John his Speech to the Rabble Fol. 349 E Bannock-Bourn Battel Fol. 120 B Barons See Nobility Bateman William Bishop of Norwich his Death Fol. 253 B Beauchamp Sir John made Governour of Calais Fol. 246 F Belnap Robert and other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 C The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F They are accused of High Treason Fol. 380 A His Excuse Fol. 386 C Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared upon Mediation of the Bishops Fol. 388 A He is Banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Bereford Simon adjudged a Confederate of Mortimer's and executed Fol. 190 BC Berkley Tho. acquitted of the Murther of Edward II. Fol. 191 B Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France Fol. 290 C Berwick surprized by the Scots and retaken by the English Fol. 256 A 339 A Bigod Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marshal grants his Lands c. to the King and his Heirs Fol. 74 D He surrenders his Earldom and Marshalship with the occasion of it Fol. 75 AB Regranted to him by the King Fol. Ib. C Bintly Sir Walter his Victory over the French Fol. 251 C Blake John Impeached with his Answer and Sentence Fol. 387 BD Bohun Humphrey grants his Lands Honours and Offices to the King Fol. 76 D He is restored upon Marriage of the King's Daughter Fol. ib. E Bouler Robert made Lord Chancellor Fol. 211 B The Arch-Bishops Letter to him to preserve the Liberties of the Church Fol. ib. C Bowet Henry adjudged a Traitor for his Advice to King Richard in favour of the Duke of Hereford Fol. 418 D Brabason Roger his Answer to the Scots Petition to King Edward Fol. 30 C Brember Sir Nicholas accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 He pleads Not Guilty but is Condemned and Executed Fol. 385 BE Bristol taken by Queen Isabel Fol. 158 C Brittans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English Fol. 339 D Their Duke's Alliance with King Richard Fol. ib. E He sends to England for Assistance and makes a Peace with the French King Fol. 342 AD Bruce alias Brus Robert his Title to the Crown of Scotland Fol. 26 B He is excluded by King Edward I. Fol. ib. E He is made King of Scotland and Crowned Fol. 84 B He is put to flight by the English Fol. 85 A 92 C He reduced the greatest part of Scotland to obey him Fol. 119 E F He is Excommunicated but doth not regard it Fol. 123 E His Confederate Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 E He obtains a Truce with England for 13 Years Fol. 147 A David his Son denies Homage to Edward III. Fol. 196 E He submits and owns him his Superiour Fol. 198 C Burgh Sir William impeached of High Treason Fol. 386 A His Excuse in answer to it Fol. ib. E He is condemned Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is recalled Fol. 396 F Burley Simon and others impeached Fol. 388 He is found Guilty Condemned and Executed Fol. 389 A C. CAlais besieged by Edward III. King of England Fol. 237 E Is in great distress Fol. 241 E Is surrendred Fol. 242 D Cambridge Rioters their Practices against the Vniversity Fol. 354 A How punished Fol. Ib. E Edmund Earl the King's Vnkle created Duke of York Fol. 369 E Cardinals Pentionars to King Edward I. Fol. 76 A
Fol. 77 F 78 E The Names of Persons excepted Fol. 79 C D What Number to come to the English Parlement Fol. 80 C D The Settlement they made of the Kingdom Fol. 81 A The Articles of the Establishment Fol. 82 83 They break their Oaths and Crown Robert Bruce Fol. 84 B Are routed and many Tried for Perjury and Rebellion Fol. 85 B Their Submission and Homage to King Edward renewed Fol. 86 D They Ravage the English Borders Fol. 120 A 340 A Their great Victory over King Edward II. Fol. Ib. B The Kingdom Interdicted Fol. 123 E They agree to a Truce for Two years continued for 13 years Fol. 124 A 147 A They break the Truce Fol. 184 B A Peace concluded with them by Mortimer Fol. Ib. Their Country wasted and burnt by Edward III. Fol. 197 A They agree to a Peace with him Fol. Ib. B Their Alliance with the French Fol. 335 A Their Barbarity in the English Borders Fol. 341 C Their Commissioners sent to the English Parlement rejected Fol. 359 F They join the French to invade England Fol. 362 E And are beaten Fol. 391 C Scrope Richard Lord Chancellor charged the Commons with untruth Fol. 336 E His Answer to their several Petitions Fol. 337 B The Great Seal taken from him Fol. 355 E Tho. Earl of Wiltshire made Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 412 B Segrave John made Guardian of Scotland Fol. 76 F Sharewell Sir William set forth K. Edward III's Title to France Fol. 248 E F Soldiers how raised against the Scots and payd Fol. 121 F Southwell Nic. Valet to King Richard II. Fol. 381 A Spanish Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 248 A Spencer Hugh blamed for the Loss the English sustained from the Scots at Bannock-bourn Fol. 120 B Is made Chamberlain to Edward II. Fol. 126 E His Fathers Character Fol. Ib. F How they provoked the Nobility Fol. 127 B C The Lords Award against Father and Son Fol. 129 C Their Banishment revoked Fol. 134 D Outragious Practices against them Fol. 141 143 Errors of the Award against them assigned Fol. 142 A And why it ought to be revoked Fol. 144 B The Award voided in Parlement Fol. 145 C The Father made Governor of Bristol Fol. 147 C He is taken and Executed Fol. 148 C The Son Executed Fol. 149 B The Judgment against them both reversed Fol. 403 B Henry Bishop of Norwich his great Courage and Conduct Fol. 349 A His Offer for the Relief of Flanders Fol. 357 D His Proffer accepted by the King and Council Fol. 358 A He Published a Croysado against the Antipope Fol. Ib. B His great Success against the Flemings Fol. Ib. F He surrendred Graveling and returned into England Fol. 359 B His Accusation and Punishment Fol. 360 C Statute of Bigamy on what account made Fol. 5 B D Of Winchester proclaimed Fol. 68 F And Conditions where to be found Fol. 220 E Are revoked by the King Fol. 221 C Statutes and Commission what and when made Fol. 367 A Declared void in Parlement Fol. 397 B And Ordinances made by the King and others appointed out of Parlement Fol. 416 A Not to be repealed under pain of Treason Fol. Ib. The Bishops and Temporal Lords Swear to observe them Fol. 417 F Sterling Castle delivered to the Scots Fol. 67 D Besieged by and yielded to King Edward I. Fol. 78 A Steward James his Submission to King Edward I. Fol. 37 C Stratford John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Behaviour to Edward III. Fol. 210 215 He submitted and begged the King's Pardon Fol. 218 D Proceedings against him vacated Fol. 219 A Is forbidden to enter the Painted Chamber Fol. 222 F Is permitted upon Mediation of some Great Men Fol. 223 A Straw Jack his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 348 His Tryal and Execution Fol. 349 C His Confession at his Execution Fol. 350 A Sudbury Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C T. Talbot Sir Tho. accused for Conspiring the Death of the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester Fol. 395 B Tarleton Adam Bishop See Adam Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c Taxes granted in the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. Templars by whom founded their Original and Suppression Fol. 165 c. Testa William the Pope's Agent convict of Crimes against the Crown Fol. 89 D His Officers questioned Fol. 90 B The King granted him Protection and License Ib. D. F Thyrning William his Speech to Richard II. in the Tower Fol. 434 E Tiler Wat. his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 His Insolent Behaviour to the King Fol. 346 F His Death Fol. 347 A His Followers pretended the King's Authority for what they did Fol. 348 B Tresilian Robert Lord Chief Justice accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 His and the other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 c. The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F Is brought into Parlement Sentenced and Executed Fol. 385 D Trussell William his Speech against Hugh D'espencer the Son Fol. 159 E He resigned up the Nobility's Homage to Edw. II. Fol. 162 D V. VAlentia Aymer sent against the Scots Fol. 84 F His Success against them Fol. 85 A Vere Robert Duke of Ireland raised Forces in Lancashire and Cheshire for Richard II. Fol. 369 D He is accused of Treason Fol. 372 D Usk Tho. impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 387 C D E W. Walworth Wm Lord Mayor of London slew Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 A He is Knighted by Richard II. for his Service Fol. 350 D Walys Wm chosen by the Scots for their Leader Fol. 53 A Is beaten and flee's into the Woods Fol. 64 C Is taken and Executed Fol. 83 F Was one that encouraged the Lords against Edw. II. Fol. 119 C Warren John appointed Governor of Scotland Fol. 38 A He suppressed the Scots Fol. 53 B Warwick Tho. Earl one of the Appellant Lords Fol. 371 C His Pardon revoked Fol. 397 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A Is Tryed and pleaded Guilty Fol. 411 E His Life granted him by the King Fol. Ib. F Welch routed and their Prince slain Fol. 9 C Are totally subdued Fol. 11 B Writ for sending the same Knights Citizens and Burgesses who were sent last Parlement Fol. 69 F Wyclif John Convented before the Arch-Bishop and Bishop of London Fol. 307 F He Explains himself concerning the Sacrament of the Altar Fol. 320 A The Heresies laid to his Charge Fol. Ib. F Proceedings against his Followers in Rich. II's Reign Fol. 458 FINIS THE APPENDIX N. 1. Claus 1. Ed. 1. M. 11. de pace Regis Edwar. Proclâ—â—andâ EDwardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Aquitaniae Vicecomiti Eborum Salutem Cum Defuncto jam celebris memoriae Domino Henrico Rege Patre nostro ad nos Regni gubernaculum
doth convince Buchanan of Partiality and Falshood of what he hath written in the latter end of his Seventh and beginning or most part of his Eighth Book of the History of Scotland and likewise Arch-Bishop Spotswood and Sir Richard Baker of great Errors and Mistakes in following him The Scots pursue their Designs of 5 Knighton col 2478. n. 10 20. The English commanded to quit Scotland freeing themselves from subjection to the English and Command That all the English that had Lands and Possessions in Scotland should without delay quit the Nation or come forth with all the Strength they had to Defend it against the English The King again 6 Ib. col 2478. n. 20. The King again summons the King of Scots He and they deny Subjection pretending the Pope's Absolution summoned the King of Scots to come to him and with Force to assist him according to his Oath The Scots answered unanimously That neither they nor their King was any ways bound to him or to obey his Commands because they were absolved by Pope Celestin from their Oath and from all Subjection he had extorted from them From Restitution of Homage and Fealty and Defiance they proceed to Arms 7 Walsingh f. 66. n. 50. Mat Westm f. 427. n. 40. The Scots Arm c. enter England Plunder Burn Wast Kill and Destroy where-ever they come To obviate these Insolencies and Chastise them according to their Deserts King Edward entered 8 Knighton col 4280 4281. A. D. 1296. King Edward enters Scotland Scotland on Wednesday in Easter-week besieged and took Berwick Castle with a great Slaughter of the Scots From thence he sent part of his Army to Reduce the Castle of Dunbar lately Revolted which was done by the Death and Destruction of a great many Scots Ten thousand says my Author Seven Barons an Hundred Knights and Thirty one Esquires were taken in the Castle The Scots Army coming to Relieve it Twenty two thousand of them were slain From Beats the Scots thence King Edward marched to Edinburgh which Castle he took in Eight days From thence he marched to Sterlin where the Earl of Vlster came to him out of Ireland with a great Body of Men and hither the King of Scots and many of his great Men sent to beg his Mercy 9 Ibm. They Beg and submit to Mercy King Edward appointed them to meet him at Brechin some few days after where they submitted to his Mercy and Favour without making any Terms or Conditions whatever The King's 1 1 Hist Angl. f. 67. n. 40 50. Submission runs thus as 't is Translated from Walsingham's Latin Version of the French Original John by the Grace of God King of Scotland to all that shall The Tenor and Form of the King of Scots Submission hear or see these present Letters Greeting Whereas we by Evil and False Counsel and our Simplicity have greatly offended and provoked our Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England c. To wit for that being in his Faith and Homage we have Allied our self to the King of France who then was and is now his Enemy propounding Marriage between our Son and the Daughter of his Brother Charles and assisting him by War and otherways with all our Power Furthermore by our Perverse Counsel aforesaid we Defied our Lord the King of England and put our self out of his Faith and Homage and sent our People into England to Burn Spoil Plunder Murder and commit other Mischiefs fortifying the Kingdom of Scotland that was his Fee against him putting Garrisons into Towns Castles and other Places For which Transgressions our Lord the King of England entred Scotland by force Conquered and took it notwithstanding all we could do against him as of right he might do as Lord of the Fee seeing after we had done Homage to him we Rebelled against him We therefore being yet free and in our own Power do render unto him the Land of Scotland and the whole Nation with its Homages In Witness whereof we have caused to be made these our Letters-Patents Dated at Brechin the 10th Day of July in the Fourth A. D. 1296. Year of our Reign This Acknowledgment is also Recorded in the Roll of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty of the Scots a second time made on several days and in several places 2 Rot. Scot. 24 c. Ed. 1. Peceia 8. He renounceth all Confederacies against King Edward and rendered to him his Kingdom and all Homages and other Rights of that and his People c. where he Renounceth all Confederacies and unlawful Contracts made in the Name of himself his Son and the Inhabitants of Scotland against his due Homage and Fealty he had done to the King of England for his own Kingdom And further rendred to him his Kingdom and all Homages and all other his Rights with their Pertinencies suamque Regiam Dignitatem necnon omnes Terras Possessiones c. and his Royal Dignity and also his Lands and Possessions with all his Goods moveable and immoveable gratanti animo spontanea voluntate purè absolutè with a Gratefull Mind and free Will purely and absolutely into the Hands of Antony Bishop of Duresm receiving them in the place and Name of the King Vice nomine Regis Angliae Recipientis These things were done at Brechin the same day before a Publick Notary whom he commanded to publish and make an Instrument of them in perpetuam rei memoriam The Bishop of Duresm John Comyn of Badenaugh the Elder Bryan Fitz-Alan Knights and Alexander Kenedy Clerk Chancellor to the King of Scotland being specially called as Witnesses The Submission of James Stewart of Scotland is first Recorded in this 3 Rot. Scot. 24 25 26 Ed. 1. Peceia prima Append. n 14. The Submission and Renunciation of James Stewart of Scotland Roll which was That neither by force or fear but on his own free Will as he said he came to the Faith and Will of the King of England and renounced for him and his Heirs all Confederacies Contracts and Agreements whatsoever made in his Name with the King of France or his Adherents against his Lord the King of England if any such were freely purely and absolutely spontè purè absolutè and then took his Oath of Fealty in the Form following and made thereof and sealed his Letters Patents To all those that shall see or hear these Letters 4 4 Ibm. The Form of it James Seneschal or Steward of Scotland Greeting For that we are come to the Faith and Will of the most Noble Prince our Dear Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain We promise for us and our Heirs upon the pain of Body and Estate and whatsoever we can incur That we will Assist and Serve him well and Loyally against all Persons that may live and dye at all times when Required or
Summoned by our Lord the King of England or his Heirs and we shall not know of any Damage done to them but we will hinder it to the utmost of our Power and shall Discover it to them And for the performance of this we bind us and our Heirs and all our Goods and further have Sworn it upon the Holy Gospels In Witness whereof we have caused these Letters Patents to be made and sealed with our Seal Given at Roxburgh the 13th day of May in the 24th year of the Reign of our Lord the King of England All the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Abbats and The same Submission and Renunciation of the whole Kingdom of Scotland Convents Priors Friers Parsons Vicars Abbesses Nuns Earls Barons Knights Citizens Burgesses Aldermen Communalties of Cities and Burghs and other Commoners or Inhabitants in Scotland Recorded and Named in four 5 Rot. Scot. 24. Ed. 1. A. D. 1294. 24. Ed. 1. large Rolls in the Tower of London with this Title De Juramentis homagii fidelitatis Edwardo Regi Angliae nominatim praestitis per unamquamque individuam personam Regni Scotiae Of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty made to Edward King of England by every individual Person of the Kingdom of Scotland by Name made the same Submission Renuntiation and Oath at several Places and several Times and made their Letters Patents of it especially in the Parlement holden 6 Ib. Pecia 20 21 c. Append. n. 15. at Berwick on the Octaves of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 22d of August in the year from the Nativity of our Lord 1296 by the Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms These Rolls were not delivered unto the Kings Keeper of his Rolls 7 Claus 34. Ed. 1. Dors 91 until the 34th of his Reign and they were drawn up by the same Notary Andrew before-mentioned who was present heard and saw what was done as 't is Recorded at the end of the Roll Pecia 35 And the same Instrument of Homage and Fealty with the Chamberlains of the Exchequer in the 3d Treasury at Westminster with other Things and Instruments in small Boxes in great Wooden Chests This done 9 Walsingh f. 68. n. 10. n. 30 40. King Edward appoints a Governor of Scotland and other Officers there He sends John Baliol to the Tower c. King Edward caused the Stone used by the Kings of Scotland as a Throne to be brought to Westminster appointed John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex Governor of Scotland Hugh de Cressingham Treasurer and William Ormesby Justitiary sent King John Baliol to the Tower of London where he was decently attended and the Noblemen of Scotland which he brought into England were forbidden to pass the River Trent under forfeiture of their Heads From Scotland we are to return to England and France where we find the Peace between them which had continued for some time broken The Quarrel at first began between the 1 Mat. West f. 419 420 421 c. Walsingham f. 57. n. 50. c. A. D. 1291 1292 1293 1294 c. Peace broken between France and England English and French Seamen who plundered one anothers Ships and seised them where-ever they met at Sea or in Harbour from single Ships they brought Fleet against Fleet each side complained to their Kings and Satisfaction was demanded on both sides Several Endeavours were used to Compose these Differences the Two Queens of France Consort and Dowager mediated a Peace and were forward in it The Pope sent Two Cardinals to the Two Kings to the same purpose divers Means were contrived for Satisfaction on both parts but none took effect The King of England offered an Interview or a Reference to Commissioners to end all Controversies and adjust the Losses and Damages of the Subjects of both Nations but neither was accepted The King of France charged him That The Charge against King Edward his Subjects and Merchants were Robbed spoiled of their Goods and imprisoned by his Consent and also with Contempt and Rebellion in denying his Superiority and Dominion in Aquitain For which he peremptorily 2 Mat. West f. 419. n. 40. the Writ or Citation it self which is very long He is Cited to appear at Paris And upon non-appearance adjudged to have forfeited his Lands in France cited him to appear at Paris Twenty days after Christmas-Day to answer what should be objected against him to stand to the Law and hear Judgment King Edward neglected the Citation or Summons and was by the Vniversal Sentence of the Peers adjudged to have forfeited all his Lands in France and the Constable was sent with an Army to take possession of that Dukedom Upon this seising of Gascony King Edward 3 Ib. f. 421. n. 20. A. D. 1294. 22 Ed. I. called a Parlement after Whitsunday next following in which it was Resolved to Recover Aquitain or Gascony by Force and Arms whereupon * Ib. n. 50. he sent the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and the Bishop of Durham with other Great Men to the Emperor of Germany called then King of Almain to make an Alliance with him against France and for 100000 l. Sterling paid unto him a good Sum in those days the King and Emperor became acquainted who were scarce known to one another before all Difficulties between them were overcome and great Things were expected from this Alliance The King intending to pass into France with an Army was detained at Portsmouth by * Ibm. f. 422. n. 10. contrary Winds from Midsummer-day to the Exaltation of Holy Cross i. e. the 14th of September On the Vigil of St. Mathew the Apostle he called another 4 Ib. f. 422. n. 30. Parlement or happily this might be the same wherein to support the War the Clergy granted a Moyety of their Benefices and Goods at three Payments whereof the first to be at the Feast of All-Saints next coming the second Fifteen days after Easter and the third Fifteen days after Midsummer the Writ appointing the Collectors in the Diocese of Canterbury bears Date Septemb. 30 and is to be found amongst the Records of Trinity-Term 22 Ed. I. Rot. 68 with the King's Remembrancer in the Exchequer On the 5 Claus 22. Ed. I. M. 6. Do s A Tenth granted by the Laity the first day of the Parlement Morrow after St. Martin or the 12th of November next following the Earls Barons Knights c. gave a Tenth part of their Goods on this very first day of the Parlement and the Commissions to the 6 Pat. 22. Ed. I. M. 2. in cedula The Citizens c. pay a Sixth part Taxors and Collectors of it are Dated the same day The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the King's Demeasns paid a sixth part of their Goods but not granted in Parlement there were Commissioners sent unto every City Burgh and Town of his Demeasns 7 Inter Recorda 23 Ed. I. n. vel